have_v eternal_a life_n paraphrase_n 16._o what_o be_v the_o condition_n require_v of_o i_o to_o make_v i_o capable_a of_o eternal_a bliss_n 17._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o that_o be_v god_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n paraphrase_n 17._o thy_o calling_n i_o good_a without_o conceive_v i_o to_o be_v god_n be_v not_o right_a but_o for_o thy_o question_n of_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a bliss_n this_o be_v soon_o answer_v it_o be_v by_o obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n 18._o he_o say_v unto_o he_o which_o jesus_n say_a thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n paraphrase_n 18._o jesus_n say_v those_o great_a precept_n give_v by_o god_n to_o moses_n contain_v the_o head_n of_o all_o duty_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n particular_o those_o six_o of_o the_o second_o sort_n contain_v the_o duty_n towards_o man_n 19_o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n and_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o paraphrase_n 19_o thou_o shall_v not_o design_n advantage_n to_o thyself_o by_o another_o man_n loss_n or_o desire_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o but_o consider_v his_o good_a as_o well_o as_o thou_o own_o which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o last_o commandment_n 20._o the_o young_a man_n say_v all_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n up_o what_o lack_v i_o yet_o paraphrase_n 20._o all_o these_o part_n of_o duty_n i_o have_v sincere_o observe_v all_o my_o life_n what_o more_o be_v require_v of_o i_o 21._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o wit_n be_v note_n b_o perfect_a go_v and_o fell_a that_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o follow_v i_o paraphrase_n 21._o if_o thou_o will_v ascend_v to_o that_o high_a pitch_n to_o which_o i_o come_v to_o raise_v man_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o christian_n then_o must_v thou_o upon_o contemplation_n of_o the_o reward_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n for_o all_o that_o sincere_o obey_v i_o be_v content_v to_o part_v with_o all_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o world_n whensoever_o that_o be_v require_v of_o thou_o either_o direct_o as_o now_o i_o command_v thou_o to_o sell_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o so_o to_o follow_v i_o as_o all_o my_o disciple_n have_v do_v though_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o to_o part_v with_o as_o thou_o have_v or_o by_o consequence_n when_o thou_o can_v not_o obey_v any_o particular_a precept_n without_o danger_n of_o be_v undo_v by_o it_o 22._o but_o when_o the_o young_a man_n hear_v that_o say_n he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n paraphrase_n 22._o when_o the_o young_a man_n hear_v christ_n say_v this_o he_o be_v much_o grieve_v because_o he_o have_v a_o very_a great_a estate_n and_o therefore_o see_v he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o christian_n at_o any_o cheap_a rate_n he_o forsake_v or_o depart_v from_o christ_n will_v not_o pay_v so_o dear_a for_o that_o perfection_n 23._o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o his_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o a_o rich_a man_n shall_v hardly_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 23._o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a for_o a_o wealthy_a man_n to_o undertake_v that_o condition_n require_v of_o all_o by_o i_o that_o will_v be_v christian_n and_o come_v to_o bliss_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n 24._o and_o again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o note_n c_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n then_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 24._o the_o rich_a man_n set_v his_o heart_n upon_o his_o riches_n and_o trust_v in_o they_o mar._n 10._o 24._o must_v part_v with_o as_o much_o of_o his_o humour_n before_o he_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o be_v a_o christian_n of_o perform_v the_o condition_n by_o i_o require_v to_o attain_v bliss_n as_o that_o beast_n camel_n or_o elephant_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v of_o the_o great_a bulk_n must_v part_v with_o to_o be_v qualify_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o straight_a place_n 25._o when_o his_o disciple_n hear_v it_o they_o be_v exceed_o amaze_v say_v who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v paraphrase_n 25._o if_o the_o way_n prescribe_v by_o thou_o to_o bliss_n be_v as_o straight_o as_o a_o needle_n eye_n who_o then_o can_v undertake_v it_o who_o can_v come_v to_o bliss_n upon_o such_o term_n as_o these_o who_o be_v there_o that_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n be_v qualify_v for_o salvation_n 26._o but_o jesus_n behold_v they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o with_o man_n this_o be_v impossible_a but_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a paraphrase_n 26._o look_v upon_o they_o as_o example_n of_o the_o practicablenesse_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o forsake_v part_v with_o all_o to_o follow_v he_o and_o tell_v they_o to_o encourage_v they_o that_o it_o seem_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o so_o hard_o and_o so_o unreasonable_a for_o mere_a man_n to_o do_v be_v yet_o very_o possible_a for_o god_n and_o so_o this_o of_o contemn_v the_o world_n work_v such_o a_o change_n on_o a_o worldly_a man_n heart_n that_o he_o shall_v liberal_o bestow_v his_o wealth_n and_o not_o place_v any_o confidence_n in_o it_o be_v a_o work_n that_o god_n do_v ordinary_o work_v in_o man_n heart_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v with_o ease_n 27._o then_o answer_v peter_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v we_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v therefore_o 28._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o note_n d_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n paraphrase_n 28._o you_o that_o be_v now_o my_o disciple_n and_o have_v by_o receive_v the_o faith_n and_o baptism_n leave_v all_o to_o follow_v i_o shall_v assoon_o as_o i_o come_v to_o my_o kingdom_n be_v high_o honour_v and_o reward_v by_o i_o or_o you_o that_o have_v receive_v i_o and_o follow_v i_o and_o persevere_v constant_a to_o i_o continue_v with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n lu._n 22._o 28._o shall_v in_o the_o new_a age_n or_o state_n take_v its_o beginning_n from_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n instate_v on_o you_o as_o my_o successor_n somewhat_o proportionable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o several_a ruler_n of_o the_o tribe_n among_o the_o jew_n a_o token_n of_o which_o be_v the_o key_n after_o give_v to_o they_o and_o promise_v as_o here_o c._n 16._o 19_o the_o power_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o on_o earth_n shall_v at_o my_o departure_n be_v instate_v upon_o you_o lu._n 22._o 29._o 29._o and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v forsake_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n shall_v receive_v a_o note_n e_o hundred_o fold_n and_o shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n paraphrase_n 29._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v for_o my_o sake_n part_n with_o any_o of_o the_o advantage_n and_o possession_n of_o this_o life_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o loser_n by_o it_o that_o he_o shall_v in_o this_o very_a life_n be_v by_o that_o mean_v abundant_o more_o rich_o provide_v for_o in_o the_o same_o proportion_n that_o he_o which_o in_o the_o harvest_n have_v the_o most_o plentiful_a return_n to_o his_o seed_n and_o painstaking_a c._n 13._o 8._o 30._o but_o many_o that_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_o and_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o paraphrase_n 30._o but_o though_o you_o have_v advantage_n of_o other_o man_n in_o be_v thus_o early_o in_o discipleship_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a that_o some_o that_o come_v after_o you_o in_o time_n as_o paul_n may_v labour_v as_o fervent_o deserve_v as_o much_o and_o consequent_o be_v as_o rich_o reward_v as_o you_o upon_o which_o follow_v the_o parable_n of_o c._n 20._o 1._o annotation_n on_o chap._n xix_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 12._o eunuch_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o vulgar_a ordinary_a signification_n which_o be_v know_v by_o the_o english_a use_n of_o the_o word_n eunuch_n that_o be_v in_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o grammarian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o
with_o so_o much_o of_o the_o approbation_n of_o man_n as_o the_o make_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n sincere_o and_o upright_o will_v help_v we_o to_o 3._o but_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v 〈◊〉_d to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v paraphrase_n 3_o which_o we_o have_v do_v so_o plain_o that_o if_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n preach_v by_o we_o be_v yet_o obscure_a it_o be_v so_o only_o among_o obdurate_a obstinate_a unbeliever_n v_o 4._o see_v c._n 2._o 15._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o 〈◊〉_d lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o paraphrase_n 4._o such_o as_o have_v their_o eye_n so_o blind_v by_o satan_n or_o their_o own_o worldly_a advantage_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n most_o powerful_o and_o plain_o reveal_v by_o he_o and_o shine_v forth_o in_o our_o preach_n since_o his_o departure_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o most_o certain_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o immutable_a will_n of_o god_n who_o christ_n represent_v to_o we_o not_o as_o a_o ordinary_a picture_n do_v the_o body_n but_o as_o a_o real_a substantial_a image_n of_o he_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o have_v any_o impression_n or_o influence_n on_o their_o heart_n they_o will_v not_o see_v be_v it_o never_o so_o illustrious_o visible_a 5._o for_o we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n paraphrase_n 5._o certain_o nothing_o but_o this_o can_v obstruct_v man_n mind_n against_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o we_o be_v preach_v so_o as_o not_o to_o design_n any_o thing_n of_o honour_n to_o ourselves_o but_o only_o unto_o christ_n and_o for_o ourselves_o only_o to_o offer_v man_n our_o service_n to_o do_v they_o all_o the_o humble_a office_n of_o christian_a charity_n imaginable_a 6._o for_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o note_n a_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 6._o for_o it_o be_v not_o any_o worldly_a consideration_n that_o have_v put_v we_o upon_o this_o employment_n but_o that_o god_n that_o by_o his_o word_n create_v the_o light_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n in_o the_o world_n have_v in_o a_o like_o wonderful_a manner_n impaâ—ted_v this_o light_n to_o we_o in_o send_v down_o his_o own_o son_n to_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o we_o and_o this_o on_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v reveal_v it_o to_o other_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o glorious_a mystery_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o pet._n 1._o c._n so_o illustrious_a in_o themselves_o and_o advantageous_a to_o we_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n 7._o but_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o note_n b_o earthen_a shell_n vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o paraphrase_n 7._o but_o we_o that_o be_v entrust_v with_o this_o great_a treasure_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o so_o fine_a and_o precious_a ourselves_o we_o carry_v body_n about_o we_o subject_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o opposition_n and_o pressure_n and_o affliction_n and_o this_o on_o purpose_n design_v by_o god_n also_o that_o all_o the_o good_a success_n we_o have_v in_o our_o apostleship_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o we_o as_o it_o will_v be_v if_o we_o come_v with_o any_o secular_a power_n or_o grandeur_n to_o plant_v the_o gospel_n 8._o we_o be_v gripe_v note_n c_o trouble_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o despair_v not_o distress_v we_o be_v perplex_v but_o not_o in_o despair_n 9_o behind_o persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v cast_v down_o but_o not_o destroy_v paraphrase_n 8_o 9_o the_o way_n which_o god_n rather_o see_v fit_a to_o choose_v be_v to_o permit_v we_o to_o wrestle_v with_o all_o difficulty_n and_o then_o to_o sustain_v we_o by_o his_o own_o invisible_a assistance_n not_o by_o any_o secular_a humane_a mean_n and_o carry_v we_o through_o all_o and_o give_v good_a success_n to_o our_o preach_n by_o these_o very_a mean_n 10._o always_o bear_v about_o in_o the_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o body_n paraphrase_n 10._o carry_v about_o we_o the_o cross_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n daily_o suffer_v after_o he_o that_o so_o the_o save_a effect_n of_o his_o resurrection_n in_o turn_v man_n from_o their_o evil_a way_n convert_v infidel_n by_o our_o preach_n may_v through_o our_o suffering_n in_o this_o employment_n be_v more_o conspicuous_a 11._o for_o we_o which_o live_v be_v always_o deliver_v unto_o death_n for_o jesus_n sake_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o mortal_a flesh_n paraphrase_n 11._o for_o we_o apostle_n that_o be_v look_v on_o by_o some_o with_o envy_n be_v continual_o ready_a to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o vital_a power_n of_o christ_n in_o raise_v up_o sinner_n to_o a_o new_a life_n may_v through_o the_o danger_n by_o we_o undergo_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v show_v forth_o among_o our_o auditor_n that_o receive_v the_o faith_n from_o we_o 12._o so_o 〈◊〉_d then_o death_n work_v in_o we_o but_o life_n in_o you_o paraphrase_n 12._o and_o so_o true_o we_o be_v not_o any_o extraordinary_a gainer_n by_o our_o employment_n as_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n v._n 10._o be_v wrought_v perfect_v in_o we_o we_o fill_v up_o his_o suffering_n col._n 1._o 24._o by_o suffer_v after_o he_o but_o the_o resurrection_n and_o vital_a efficacy_n of_o christ_n v_o 10_o and_o 11._o be_v show_v forth_o and_o as_o it_o be_v perfect_v in_o you_o by_o our_o preach_n and_o beget_v faith_n and_o confirm_v it_o in_o you_o by_o our_o affliction_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o constancy_n and_o of_o god_n deliverance_n afford_v we_o ch_n 12._o 9_o 13._o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v paraphrase_n 13._o and_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o that_o write_n of_o david_n psal_n 116._o 10._o where_o he_o say_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v i_o be_v sore_o afflict_v etc._n etc._n we_o do_v according_o by_o affliction_n and_o patience_n and_o constancy-therein_a confess_v god_n and_o express_v our_o faith_n in_o he_o 14._o know_v that_o he_o which_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v raise_v up_o we_o also_o by_o jesus_n and_o shall_v present_v we_o with_o you_o paraphrase_n 14._o believe_v steadfast_o that_o he_o that_o raise_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o low_a condition_n even_o from_o death_n itself_o will_v make_v our_o affliction_n a_o mean_n of_o raise_v we_o and_o present_v we_o glorious_a in_o his_o sight_n together_o with_o you_o if_o you_o do_v so_o too_o 15._o for_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o your_o sake_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d abundant_a grace_n may_v through_o the_o thanksgiving_n of_o many_o 〈◊〉_d redound_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 15._o for_o it_o be_v for_o your_o good_a that_o we_o preach_v and_o suffer_v all_o this_o that_o your_o faith_n may_v be_v more_o confirm_v and_o that_o so_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n extend_v to_o more_o person_n may_v by_o their_o blessing_n god_n for_o it_o abound_v and_o tend_v more_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n ch_n 1._o 11._o 16._o for_o which_o cause_n we_o 〈◊〉_d faint_v not_o but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n paraphrase_n 16._o whereupon_o it_o be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o give_v over_o upon_o these_o discouragement_n but_o be_v by_o these_o outward_a pressure_n more_o incite_v inward_o and_o animate_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n 17._o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o 〈◊〉_d far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a note_n d_o weight_n of_o glory_n paraphrase_n 17._o for_o our_o transitory_a light_n suffer_v be_v so_o accept_v by_o god_n that_o it_o be_v also_o sure_a to_o be_v reward_v by_o he_o with_o a_o most_o exceed_o eternal_a weighty_a crown_n of_o bliss_n or_o glory_n 18._o while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o
his_o word_n abide_v in_o they_o so_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 11._o 52._o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v pious_a faithful_a servant_n of_o his_o all_o the_o world_n over_o that_o be_v qualify_v aright_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o such_o as_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d mat._n 13._o 38._o and_o so_o oft_o in_o these_o epistle_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 2_o 10._o and_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o and_o 5_o 4_o 18._o contrary_v to_o which_o be_v generation_n of_o viper_n and_o child_n of_o darkness_n or_o belial_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o in_o a_o extreme_a degree_n and_o bear_v of_o blood_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 1_o 13._o in_o a_o more_o moderate_a degree_n signify_v not_o any_o act_n of_o spiritual_a birth_n but_o a_o state_n of_o pious_a life_n of_o resemblance_n unto_o god_n so_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n by_o god_n the_o pious_a vertuous-minded_n man_n be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o be_v by_o the_o promise_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n real_o attract_v and_o bring_v to_o receive_v christ_n joh._n 6._o 37._o those_o who_o the_o father_n have_v draw_v v_o 44._o who_o the_o promise_n have_v effectual_o wrought_v on_o which_o work_v only_o on_o pious_a man_n 〈◊〉_d so_o those_o that_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n or_o be_v docile_a teachable_a by_o he_o so_o they_o who_o heart_n god_n have_v open_v act._n 16._o 14._o that_o be_v who_o god_n have_v affect_v with_o the_o love_n of_o virtue_n or_o christianity_n so_o to_o abide_v or_o dwell_v 〈◊〉_d in_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 6._o and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n joh._n 15._o 9_o and_o god_n in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 24._o &_o 4._o 15._o to_o walk_v in_o light_n c._n 1._o 7._o to_o abide_v in_o light_n c._n 2._o 10._o to_o walk_v as_o he_o walk_v c._n 2._o 6._o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o gospel_n phil._n 1._o 27._o of_o our_o vocation_n ephes_n 4._o 1._o to_o pass_v our_o sojourn_v in_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o to_o walk_v in_o good_a work_n eph._n 2._o 10._o to_o have_v his_o word_n abide_v in_o we_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 19_o assure_v our_o heart_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o persuade_v heart_n do_v full_o import_v will_v appear_v first_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 28._o 14._o we_o will_v pacify_v he_o and_o so_o in_o proportion_n it_o signify_v to_o render_v our_o heart_n peaceable_a and_o tame_a second_o by_o two_o other_o phrase_n that_o follow_v here_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 21._o have_v confidence_n towards_o god_n 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v boldness_n to_o dare_v appear_v before_o god_n to_o be_v such_o as_o dare_v on_o good_a ground_n have_v confidence_n to_o pray_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 22._o to_o have_v our_o prayer_n hear_v by_o god_n which_o he_o that_o can_v challenge_v 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d draw_v near_o unto_o god_n in_o confidence_n in_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 9_o 9_o to_o be_v perfect_v or_o consecrate_v according_a to_o conscience_n viz._n by_o have_v the_o conscience_n purge_v to_o be_v make_v such_o priest_n as_o may_v with_o boldness_n draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o every_o true_a christian_n that_o do_v that_o which_o be_v please_v in_o god_n sight_n v_o 22._o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n which_o do_v his_o will_n joh._n 9_o 31._o chap._n iu._n 1._o belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n because_o many_o false_a prophet_n 〈◊〉_d be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 1._o my_o brethren_n let_v i_o admonish_v you_o not_o to_o heed_n or_o follow_v every_o teacher_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v inspire_v see_v note_n on_o luk._n 9_o d._n but_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v so_o pretend_v by_o the_o rule_v afford_v you_o both_o by_o moses_n and_o christ_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o as_o it_o have_v be_v foretell_v by_o christ_n mat._n 24._o that_o at_o this_o point_n of_o time_n many_o false_a teacher_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o church_n so_o now_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n there_o be_v many_o 2._o hereby_o know_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v 〈◊〉_d that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n paraphrase_n 2._o by_o this_o you_o may_v know_v the_o teacher_n to_o be_v true_o divine_a if_o he_o confess_v christ_n thus_o bear_v and_o crucify_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n see_v v._n 15._o for_o no_o false_a prophet_n will_v ever_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o useful_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o false_a pretender_n or_o those_o that_o consider_v their_o own_o advantage_n to_o follow_v a_o crucify_a saviour_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o purity_n and_o self-denial_n and_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n after_o he_o suffer_v persecution_n as_o now_o all_o that_o follow_v christ_n be_v sure_a to_o do_v 3._o and_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o come_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v come_v 〈◊〉_d and_o even_o now_o already_o be_v it_o in_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o the_o gnostic_n that_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n do_v renounce_v and_o forsake_v christ_n by_o that_o appear_v to_o be_v not_o from_o god_n and_o these_o be_v the_o antichristian_a seducer_n of_o who_o christ_n foretell_v mat._n 24._o see_v note_n on_o 1_o joh._n 2._o b._n that_o before_o the_o fatal_a day_n that_o expect_v the_o jew_n they_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o now_o indeed_o they_o be_v come_v simon_n and_o his_o gnostic_n and_o be_v already_o every_o where_o visible_a among_o we_o 4._o you_o be_v of_o god_n little_a child_n and_o have_v overcome_v they_o because_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 4._o you_o my_o tender_a christian_n have_v your_o doctrine_n from_o god_n and_o have_v hold_v out_o against_o the_o machination_n and_o persuasion_n of_o those_o false_a teacher_n for_o the_o true_a christ_n which_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o doctrine_n in_o you_o be_v great_a and_o more_o powerful_a than_o the_o false_a teacher_n and_o false_a christ_n which_o be_v now_o abroad_o in_o the_o world_n v_o 3._o 5._o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n therefore_o speak_v they_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o paraphrase_n 5._o they_o come_v not_o by_o any_o commission_n from_o god_n but_o from_o the_o incitation_n of_o their_o own_o worldly_a heart_n to_o save_v themselves_o from_o persecution_n they_o be_v worldly-minded_n their_o affection_n be_v place_v on_o worldly_a pleasure_n etc._n etc._n and_o according_o their_o doctrine_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o licentiousness_n of_o secular_a interest_n and_o freedom_n from_o persecution_n and_o worldly-minded_n man_n follow_v they_o 6._o we_o be_v of_o god_n he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v not_o we_o hereby_o know_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n paraphrase_n 6._o our_o doctrine_n be_v the_o true_a pure_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v nothing_o of_o worldly_a greatness_n or_o secular_a interest_n in_o it_o but_o only_o of_o piety_n and_o purity_n self-denial_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o every_o pious_a person_n hearken_v to_o we_o and_o this_o be_v a_o way_n of_o discern_v true_a from_o false_a prophet_n one_o be_v all_o for_o purity_n and_o confession_n of_o christ_n even_o in_o persecution_n the_o other_o for_o worldly_a advantage_n and_o self-preservation_n 7._o belove_a let_v we_o love_v one_o another_o for_o love_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o know_v god_n paraphrase_n 7._o again_o another_o evidence_n of_o our_o be_v from_o god_n be_v charity_n to_o our_o fellow-christians_a for_o that_o be_v most_o strict_o command_v and_o exemplify_v to_o we_o from_o god_n and_o no_o practice_n render_v we_o so_o like_a to_o god_n example_n and_o so_o concordant_a to_o his_o precept_n make_v we_o such_o gnostic_n true_o so_o call_v as_o the_o sincere_a exercise_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v my_o next_o admonition_n to_o be_v sure_a you_o divide_v not_o hate_v not_o persecute_v not_o your_o brethren_n 8._o he_o that_o love_v not_o
capable_a of_o be_v heighten_v 〈◊〉_d and_o change_v to_o the_o better_a by_o christ_n reformation_n it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faultless_a v_o 7._o and_o therefore_o when_o god_n design_n to_o reform_v it_o he_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 8._o complain_v of_o the_o defect_n of_o it_o and_o incompetency_n towards_o the_o end_n and_o then_o this_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v to_o be_v introduce_v in_o stead_n of_o it_o be_v set_v off_o and_o illustrate_v by_o the_o opposition_n to_o it_o but_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n or_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n that_o be_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n which_o as_o it_o be_v evident_o a_o notation_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n and_o so_o sufficient_o remove_v from_o this_o of_o new_a light_n so_o can_v it_o not_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o prophecy_n of_o preach_v etc._n etc._n appropriate_v to_o some_o man_n but_o must_v have_v such_o a_o notation_n as_o will_v be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o antitype_n that_o be_v to_o all_o christian_a professor_n not_o only_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n for_o with_o all_o such_o be_v the_o covenant_n make_v in_o this_o gracious_a manner_n though_o many_o of_o they_o do_v not_o perform_v their_o part_n the_o condition_n of_o it_o for_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o it_o a_o unholy_a thing_n heb._n 10._o 29._o the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o gracious_a covenant_n that_o god_n now_o mean_v to_o make_v with_o christian_n and_o the_o graciousness_n of_o it_o be_v to_o consist_v not_o only_o in_o the_o abundant_a mercy_n and_o pardon_n for_o sin_n which_o there_o will_v be_v afford_v v_o 12._o above_o what_o the_o moysaicall_a purgation_n and_o other_o observance_n can_v pretend_v to_o but_o especial_o in_o the_o agreeableness_n of_o the_o precept_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o the_o humane_a rational_a soul_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o take_v such_o pain_n as_o among_o the_o jew_n be_v take_v to_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o observance_n require_v of_o they_o which_o yet_o under_o moses_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a because_o the_o thing_n command_v be_v such_o as_o unless_o they_o have_v be_v know_v to_o be_v command_v by_o a_o divine_a lawgiver_n and_o to_o that_o end_n frequent_o inculcate_v to_o that_o people_n no_o man_n will_v have_v discern_v himself_o oblige_v to_o perform_v but_o the_o duty_n now_o require_v by_o god_n of_o inward_a purity_n not_o of_o external_a circumcision_n and_o purification_n be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n able_a to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o a_o rational_a creature_n as_o most_o excellent_a and_o most_o eligible_a write_v as_o it_o be_v in_o every_o man_n own_o heart_n if_o he_o will_v be_v patient_a to_o consult_v they_o there_o and_o then_o as_o this_o can_v no_o way_n be_v apply_v to_o new_a light_n save_v as_o that_o signify_v the_o light_n which_o christ_n bring_v with_o he_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o enlighten_v every_o man_n viz._n the_o constant_a establish_a duty_n of_o christian_a life_n universal_o reveal_v by_o christ_n preach_v and_o promulgate_a this_o second_o covenant_n so_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o any_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o reveal_v or_o expound_v this_o covenant_n or_o any_o part_n or_o branch_n thereof_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o that_o after_o christ_n have_v so_o plain_o reveal_v it_o and_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v it_o over_o the_o world_n but_o only_a to_o the_o agreeableness_n to_o the_o humane_a soul_n of_o that_o which_o be_v already_o reveal_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o covenant_n the_o same_o also_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o former_a word_n 〈◊〉_d v_o 10._o i_o will_v give_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o i_o will_v write_v they_o on_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o law_n which_o shall_v now_o be_v give_v the_o christian_a church_n as_o god_n covenant_n with_o they_o shall_v be_v law_n of_o spiritual_a internal_a obedience_n for_o the_o regulate_a and_o subdue_a and_o mortify_v of_o their_o affection_n impress_v and_o inscribe_v on_o their_o heart_n which_o must_v now_o be_v keep_v pure_a as_o the_o fountain_n from_o which_o all_o action_n spring_v whereas_o the_o former_a moysaicall_a ordinance_n reach_v only_o to_o the_o flesh_n or_o outward_a member_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n do_v not_o conduce_v much_o either_o to_o inward_a or_o outward_a purity_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o action_n §_o 9_o another_o sort_n of_o place_n there_o be_v which_o more_o immediate_o belong_v to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o pretention_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o frequent_o press_v the_o privilege_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v by_o be_v such_o of_o understanding_n much_o more_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o any_o other_o can_v pretend_v to_o do_v and_o a_o first_o ground_n be_v that_o of_o joh._n 7._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v he_o that_o be_v god_n will_n he_o shall_v know_v etc._n etc._n how_o little_a this_o place_n do_v favour_v the_o pretender_n of_o new_a light_n will_v present_o appear_v 1._o by_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pious_a man_n or_o the_o doer_n of_o his_o father_n will_n shall_v know_v viz._n whether_o the_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n preach_v be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n this_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o new_a revelation_n but_o the_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n have_v already_o reveal_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n and_o so_o can_v want_v no_o new_a light_n to_o make_v it_o know_v nay_o for_o the_o pass_a judgement_n of_o that_o doctrine_n thus_o reveal_v by_o christ_n whether_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n and_o send_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v give_v they_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o proceed_v and_o conclude_v regular_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o extraordinary_a discern_a spirit_n the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o and_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n at_o his_o baptism_n give_v full_a authority_n to_o all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v matter_n of_o abundant_a conviction_n to_o all_o pious_a man_n that_o it_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n which_o he_o now_o teach_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o want_v to_o beget_v belief_n but_o heart_n due_o qualify_v with_o piety_n and_o humility_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o render_v they_o a_o subactum_fw-la sâ—lum_fw-la a_o soil_n in_o which_o good_a seed_n be_v skilful_o sow_v may_v take_v root_n and_o bring_v forth_o plentiful_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o man_n will_v or_o take_v pleasure_n see_v mat._n 27._o note_n g._n to_o do_v his_o will_n the_o character_n of_o the_o pious_a man_n of_o that_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v require_v of_o fit_a man_n to_o a_o cheerful_a entertainment_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n when_o it_o be_v already_o convince_o reveal_v to_o they_o which_o indeed_o be_v but_o proportionable_a to_o what_o 〈◊〉_d hierocles_n and_o the_o philosopher_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o cure_v and_o purge_v the_o eye_n before_o it_o will_v be_v able_a to_o behold_v a_o bright_a or_o illustrious_a object_n mean_v the_o deposit_n of_o prejudices_fw-la and_o prepossession_n and_o passion_n and_o pride_n but_o especial_o of_o all_o habit_n of_o sin_n which_o while_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o blind_n of_o it_o permit_v not_o practical_a truth_n especial_o those_o of_o a_o high_a form_n such_o as_o those_o of_o christ_n require_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o heart_n to_o have_v any_o admission_n with_o they_o according_a to_o that_o of_o aristotle_n that_o as_o those_o which_o be_v of_o raw_a and_o unruly_a affection_n when_o they_o be_v teach_v moral_a precept_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v they_o by_o road_n but_o believe_v not_o a_o word_n of_o they_o so_o the_o habit_n and_o custom_n of_o any_o vice_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corruptive_n of_o principle_n make_v man_n begin_v to_o question_n or_o not_o to_o understand_v those_o practical_a dictate_v which_o humane_a nature_n and_o common_a notion_n have_v furnish_v they_o with_o this_o advantage_n indeed_o very_a considerable_a towards_o the_o understanding_n of_o truth_n already_o reveal_v humility_n and_o piety_n have_v above_o pride_n and_o impiety_n but_o as_o those_o that_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a
learner_n those_o that_o now_o hear_v and_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n though_o perhaps_o not_o absolute_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 5._o 1._o the_o promiscuous_a multitude_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 4._o 25._o the_o many_o troop_n that_o follow_v he_o but_z i_o say_v the_o multitude_n of_o disciple_n that_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o teach_v they_o thus_o luke_n 6._o 17._o it_o be_v set_v down_o distinct_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o multitude_n of_o disciple_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v he_o choose_v twelve_o v_o 13._o signify_v that_o there_o be_v more_o disciple_n than_o those_o twelve_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n from_o all_o judaea_n etc._n etc._n that_o come_v to_o hear_v and_o to_o be_v heal_v of_o he_o so_o oft_o in_o other_o place_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disciple_n be_v apply_v to_o all_o that_o enter_v into_o his_o school_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o twelve_o so_o c._n 8._o 21._o it_o be_v a_o disciple_n which_o say_v lord_n suffer_v i_o first_o to_o bury_v my_o father_n but_o sure_a none_o of_o the_o twelve_o and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a to_o who_o the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o this_o sermon_n belong_v as_o also_o who_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n v._n 13._o not_o the_o apostle_n peculiarly_a for_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o such_o but_o all_o christian_n which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n all_o that_o shall_v succeed_v they_o in_o that_o title_n all_o that_o enter_v christ_n school_n that_o profess_v his_o doctrine_n and_o so_o follow_v he_o as_o obedient_a disciple_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 5._o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o often_o have_v a_o peculiar_a critical_a signification_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o refer_v to_o the_o land_n of_o judaea_n and_o here_o by_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o meek_a and_o obedient_a look_v distinct_o on_o the_o five_o commandment_n and_o in_o it_o on_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o i._n e._n a_o fruitful_a prosperous_a be_v here_o on_o earth_n which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o belong_v by_o promise_n of_o god_n peculiar_o to_o the_o meek_a and_o though_o sometime_o it_o prove_v not_o so_o when_o in_o time_n of_o civil_a dissension_n the_o supreme_a governor_n be_v resist_v and_o perhaps_o overcome_v for_o then_o the_o meek_a or_o obedient_a conscientious_a subject_n be_v common_o involve_v in_o the_o worst_a because_o in_o the_o prince_n condition_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o part_n in_o this_o promise_n turn_v out_o of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inheritance_n or_o portion_n yet_o because_o this_o be_v a_o irregular_a and_o extraordinary_a case_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o this_o general_a rule_n be_v capable_a of_o exception_n and_o because_o this_o be_v a_o particular_a trial_n fit_a to_o befall_v a_o righteous_a man_n to_o see_v whether_o his_o estate_n will_v tempt_v he_o out_o of_o his_o duty_n and_o because_o the_o godly_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d temporal_a felicity_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o he_o be_v always_o with_o this_o reservation_n unless_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o his_o turn_n that_o god_n make_v some_o experiment_n by_o afflict_v of_o he_o which_o if_o he_o be_v find_v faithful_a in_o such_o trial_n will_v increase_v his_o glory_n and_o abundant_o recompense_v the_o loss_n of_o this_o earth_n here_o by_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n hereafter_o and_o because_o the_o hundred_o fold_v promise_v in_o this_o life_n i._n e._n the_o most_o fruitful_a canaan-harvest_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inherit_v of_o this_o plentiful_a land_n be_v dispense_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o allay_n or_o mixture_n of_o persecution_n therefore_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o promise_n still_o remain_v good_a that_o the_o meek_a shall_v possess_v the_o earth_n that_o obedience_n to_o superior_n have_v general_o though_o with_o the_o exception_n premise_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o cry_v which_o say_v procopius_n on_o isaiah_n c._n 5._o 7._o be_v the_o direct_a contrary_n to_o this_o murmur_a disobedience_n sedition_n etc._n etc._n be_v there_o say_v he_o the_o peculiar_a cause_n of_o desolation_n even_o of_o temporal_a infelicity_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 8._o see_v god_n the_o see_v god_n here_o may_v perhaps_o not_o look_v so_o far_o off_o as_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n in_o another_o world_n but_o be_v first_o fulfil_v in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o open_v our_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o god_n law_n for_o this_o belong_v peculiarly_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o heart_n as_o that_o exclude_v both_o hypocrisy_n and_o uncleanness_n filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n thus_o say_v origen_n do_v god_n exhibit_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n not_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o pure_a heart_n contra_fw-la cell_n l._n 1._o p._n 285._o many_o excellent_a discourse_n towards_o this_o purpose_n we_o have_v from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n among_o the_o pythagorean_n philosopher_n porphyry_n jamblichus_n plotinus_n marinus_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d particular_o in_o hierocles_n his_o pref_o on_o the_o golden_a verse_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 9_o the_o peacemaker_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v or_o work_v in_o sacred_a dialect_n do_v oft_o signify_v the_o habit_n or_o bend_v of_o the_o mind_n with_o the_o consequent_a action_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o commit_v or_o live_v indulgent_o in_o sin_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v a_o sincere_a inclination_n or_o resolution_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v never_o sine_fw-la effectu_fw-la utter_o uneffectual_a towards_o righteousness_n as_o that_o signify_v the_o practice_n of_o christian_a virtue_n 〈◊〉_d thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d james_n 3._o 18._o they_o that_o work_v peace_n be_v peaceable_a mind_a man_n and_o so_o proportionable_o the_o compound_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peacemaker_n be_v use_v in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o same_o signification_n as_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o follow_v they_o shall_v be_v call_v son_n that_o must_v be_v render_v according_a to_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v call_v i._n e._n to_o be_v mention_v on_o mat._n 2._o k._n and_o so_o it_o be_v use_v 1_o john_n 3._o 1._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d son_n of_o god_n both_o here_o and_o v_o 45._o be_v they_o which_o partake_v of_o and_o resemble_v he_o in_o some_o special_a divine_a excellency_n as_o son_n of_o god_n be_v imitator_n of_o he_o eph._n 5._o 1._o such_o as_o peaceable-mindednesse_a here_o just_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d son_n of_o mars_n be_v good_a soldier_n and_o son_n of_o neptune_n man_n of_o a_o savage_a and_o tyrannous_a disposition_n and_o so_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o john_n 8._o 39_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v the_o work_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v willing_a or_o delight_v to_o do_v they_o v_o 44._o be_v evidence_n of_o son_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 11._o shall_v revile_v you_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n c._n 1._o 23._o signify_v his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o so_o in_o other_o place_n there_o note_v so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o shall_v persecute_v and_o revile_v you_o signify_v when_o you_o shall_v be_v persecute_v etc._n etc._n and_o v_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o they_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n without_o any_o intimation_n who_o the_o persecutor_n be_v be_v so_o be_v the_o prophet_n before_o you_o persecute_v see_v note_n on_o luke_n 16._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 13._o have_v lose_v its_o savour_n the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v two_o thing_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d insipidum_fw-la unsavoury_a and_o then_o by_o a_o metaphor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d foolish_a and_o here_o one_o of_o those_o be_v take_v for_o the_o other_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v for_o be_v saltlesse_a insipid_a unsavoury_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v lose_v all_o its_o saltness_n all_o of_o that_o quality_n that_o belong_v to_o that_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 17._o law_n
to_o hoard_v or_o treasure_n up_o any_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o this_o world_n for_o they_o be_v all_o whether_o cloth_n or_o fruit_n or_o money_n subject_n to_o those_o three_o casualty_n of_o moth_n vermin_n and_o thief_n every_o one_o the_o worse_a some_o lose_v by_o keep_v 20._o but_o lay_n up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o moth_n nor_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n do_v not_o break_v through_o nor_o steal_v paraphrase_n 20._o ecclus._n 29._o 11._o 21._o for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o paraphrase_n 21._o for_o as_o long_o as_o your_o treasure_n be_v those_o of_o this_o world_n your_o heart_n will_v be_v fasten_v upon_o this_o world_n your_o only_a way_n of_o elevate_a your_o desire_n and_o set_v they_o on_o heaven_n be_v to_o lay_v out_o that_o which_o god_n give_v you_o on_o his_o service_n 22._o the_o 〈◊〉_d light_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n if_o therefore_o thy_o eye_n be_v liberal_a note_n l_o single_v thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o light_n 23._o but_o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v noteâ—_n evil_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o darkness_n if_o therefore_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n paraphrase_n 22_o 23._o as_o the_o eye_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o body_n lightens_z and_o direct_v it_o so_o have_v liberality_n of_o mind_n a_o most_o observable_a influence_n upon_o the_o whole_a christian_n life_n and_o action_n serve_v they_o with_o light_n and_o direction_n towards_o the_o make_v they_o all_o very_a christian_a but_o where_o in_o stead_n thereof_o covetousness_n be_v get_v in_o there_o be_v common_o nothing_o but_o darkness_n i_o e._n a_o life_n alien_n from_o christ_n from_o the_o temper_n which_o he_o require_v if_o then_o that_o most_o eminent_a lead_v virtue_n in_o christianity_n thy_o charity_n or_o liberality_n be_v extinct_a and_o turn_v into_o the_o tontrary_a that_o of_o covetousness_n what_o a_o deep_a darkness_n shall_v thou_o walk_v in_o though_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v round_o about_o thou_o 24._o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n for_o either_o he_o will_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_v the_o other_o or_o else_o he_o will_v note_v m_o hold_v to_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n paraphrase_n 24._o he_o will_v perform_v faithful_a service_n to_o the_o one_o who_o he_o love_v but_o for_o the_o other_o who_o he_o hate_v or_o undervalue_v if_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o his_o service_n he_o will_v despise_v his_o command_n and_o not_o care_n to_o please_v he_o even_o so_o the_o tend_v and_o observe_v of_o wealth_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o may_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n tend_v to_o increase_v of_o riches_n be_v not_o reconcileable_a with_o the_o serve_v of_o god_n do_v what_o christ_n require_v of_o we_o 25._o therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d take_v no_o thought_n for_o your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v nor_o yet_o for_o your_o body_n what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o be_v not_o the_o life_n more_o than_o meat_n and_o the_o body_n than_o raiment_n paraphrase_n 25._o be_v not_o fearful_a or_o anxious_a for_o the_o future_a nor_o doubtful_a of_o god_n providence_n in_o allow_v you_o the_o necessity_n of_o life_n food_n and_o raiment_n for_o it_o be_v so_o much_o more_o easy_a to_o give_v food_n than_o life_n and_o â—ayment_n than_o a_o body_n that_o sure_a god_n who_o be_v so_o able_a and_o so_o kind_a to_o do_v the_o one_o will_v not_o be_v unable_a or_o backward_o to_o do_v the_o other_o to_o all_o that_o depend_v upon_o he_o faithful_o 26._o behold_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n for_o they_o sow_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o reap_v nor_o gather_v into_o 〈◊〉_d barn_n yet_o your_o heavenly_a father_n feed_v they_o be_v you_o not_o much_o better_a than_o they_o 27._o but_o which_o of_o you_o by_o take_v thought_n can_v add_v note_n n_o one_o cubit_n unto_o his_o 〈◊〉_d stature_n 28._o and_o why_o take_v you_o think_v for_o raiment_n consider_v the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n how_o they_o grow_v they_o note_v o_o toil_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o spin_v paraphrase_n 28._o they_o neither_o labour_n in_o husbandry_n for_o the_o sow_v those_o thing_n from_o whence_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v garment_n be_v make_v hemp_n flax_n etc._n etc._n nor_o do_v they_o spin_v they_o when_o they_o be_v grow_v i._n e._n they_o contribute_v nothing_o towards_o this_o matter_n of_o provide_v themselves_o clothing_n for_o the_o future_a 29._o and_o yet_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o even_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o array_v like_o one_o of_o these_o paraphrase_n 29._o the_o natural_a bravery_n of_o the_o lily_n especial_o of_o the_o white_a lily_n be_v beyond_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o apparel_n that_o be_v and_o cost_n can_v bring_v in_o to_o solomon_n though_o it_o be_v his_o glory_n ever_o to_o go_v in_o white_a that_o be_v but_o accidental_a and_o adventitious_a to_o he_o this_o come_n from_o the_o lily_n own_o fruitful_a bowel_n and_o so_o more_o genuine_a and_o natural_a and_o true_o glorious_a 30._o wherefore_o if_o god_n so_o clothe_v the_o note_n p_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n which_o to_o day_n be_v and_o to_o morrow_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o oven_n shall_v he_o not_o much_o more_o clothe_v you_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n paraphrase_n 30._o and_o if_o god_n have_v make_v so_o rich_a and_o glorious_a a_o provision_n of_o attire_n for_o those_o short-lived_a flower_n then_o certain_o for_o we_o that_o have_v such_o instance_n of_o his_o providence_n to_o doubt_v of_o god_n power_n or_o will_v to_o provide_v we_o sufficient_a raiment_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o weakness_n or_o want_v of_o faith_n which_o will_v not_o be_v excuse_v in_o we_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o do_v and_o will_v care_v for_o we_o which_o promise_n can_v be_v doubt_v of_o without_o infidelity_n 31._o therefore_o take_v no_o thought_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o eat_v or_o what_o shall_v we_o drink_v or_o wherewithal_o shall_v we_o be_v clothe_v paraphrase_n 31._o be_v not_o beforehand_o so_o trouble_v with_o apprehension_n of_o future_a want_n of_o food_n and_o raiment_n 32._o for_o after_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o gentile_n seek_v for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n paraphrase_n 32._o the_o thing_n that_o heathen_a man_n be_v so_o sollicitious_a for_o they_o that_o worship_v false_a idol_n god_n or_o that_o acknowledge_v nothing_o of_o a_o divine_a providence_n for_o the_o gospel_n tell_v we_o not_o that_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o but_o that_o god_n know_v we_o have_v need_n of_o they_o and_o will_v in_o his_o providence_n take_v care_n for_o our_o want_n help_v we_o to_o the_o necessary_n of_o life_n in_o due_a time_n as_o long_o as_o he_o afford_v we_o life_n 33._o but_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 33._o but_o let_v your_o principal_n and_o first_o care_n be_v to_o approve_v yourselves_o the_o obedient_a servant_n of_o god_n perform_v all_o those_o thing_n with_o all_o diligence_n and_o exactness_n which_o be_v require_v to_o render_v you_o acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o then_o for_o the_o necessary_n of_o this_o life_n though_o you_o now_o which_o follow_v i_o have_v no_o way_n to_o lay_v in_o for_o yourselves_o i_o promise_v you_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v want_v to_o you_o i_o will_v take_v care_n they_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o unto_o you_o 34._o take_v therefore_o no_o thought_n for_o the_o morrow_n for_o the_o morrow_n shall_v take_v think_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o itself_o sufficient_a unto_o the_o day_n be_v the_o evil_a thereof_o paraphrase_n 34._o be_v not_o therefore_o beforehand_o importune_o doubtful_a or_o solicitous_a concern_v your_o future_a subsistence_n be_v not_o solicitous_a for_o that_o to_o day_n which_o may_v be_v soon_o enough_o care_v for_o to_o morrow_n only_a labour_n and_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o present_a time_n and_o when_o the_o future_a come_v then_o take_v care_n and_o pray_v for_o that_o let_v that_o have_v the_o proportion_n of_o care_n and_o prayer_n which_o be_v due_a to_o it_o lay_v or_o charge_v upon_o it_o and_o let_v not_o the_o present_n have_v the_o charge_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o future_a also_o have_v enough_o of_o its_o own_o trouble_n and_o turmoil_n belong_v to_o it_o thus_o be_v this_o whole_a discourse_n direct_o design_v by_o christ_n to_o prohibit_v all_o anxiety_n for_o the_o
contempt_n see_v note_n on_o mar._n 4._o 3._o 16._o but_o bless_a be_v your_o eye_n 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o see_v and_o your_o ear_n 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o hear_v paraphrase_n 16._o that_o by_o receive_v what_o have_v be_v already_o teach_v you_o you_o be_v thus_o capable_a of_o these_o high_a illumination_n 17._o for_o every_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o paraphrase_n 17._o for_o though_o there_o have_v be_v many_o man_n employ_v by_o god_n to_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o other_o and_o many_o so_o far_o in_o god_n favour_n that_o god_n have_v make_v himself_o know_v very_o particular_o unto_o they_o as_o abraham_n and_o moses_n with_o who_o he_o talk_v face_n to_o face_n yet_o the_o revelation_n now_o make_v to_o you_o be_v infinite_o beyond_o all_o those_o that_o be_v ever_o afford_v man_n before_o 18._o hear_v you_o therefore_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a paraphrase_n 18._o you_o disciple_n therefore_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n v._n 11._o from_o whence_o to_o this_o 18._o verse_n all_o be_v speak_v as_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n hear_v you_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o parable_n 19_o when_o any_o one_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o note_v c_o understand_v it_o not_o then_o come_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o catch_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o his_o heart_n side_n this_o note_n d_o be_v he_o which_o receive_v seed_n by_o the_o way_n side_n paraphrase_n 19_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o any_o and_o he_o lay_v not_o to_o heart_n but_o by_o tempration_n be_v induce_v to_o live_v a_o unchristian_a life_n this_o be_v it_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_v by_o the_o path-side_n that_o be_v by_o that_o part_n of_o the_o parable_n mention_v v_o 4._o 20._o but_o note_v he_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n into_o stony_a place_n the_o same_o be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o anon_o with_o joy_n receive_v it_o paraphrase_n 20._o but_o the_o sow_v of_o seed_n on_o the_o stony_a ground_n denote_v he_o that_o at_o the_o first_o hear_n receive_v the_o gospel_n with_o all_o greediness_n and_o joy_n look_v only_o on_o the_o smooth_a part_n of_o it_o 21._o yet_o have_v he_o not_o root_v in_o himself_o but_o dure_v for_o a_o while_n for_o when_o tribulation_n or_o persecution_n arise_v because_o of_o the_o word_n by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v offend_v paraphrase_n 21._o but_o for_o want_v of_o a_o honest_a heart_n a_o good_a soil_n where_o it_o may_v take_v deep_a root_n for_o want_v of_o resolution_n to_o bear_v whatsoever_o the_o gospel_n require_v of_o they_o they_o last_v but_o a_o little_a while_n assoon_o as_o ever_o christianity_n be_v persecute_v assoon_o as_o any_o chargeable_a duty_n be_v require_v of_o they_o immediate_o they_o be_v gall_v and_o discourage_v from_o go_v any_o far_o in_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 11._o c._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d he_o also_o that_o receive_a seed_n among_o the_o thorn_n be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n choke_v the_o word_n and_o 〈◊〉_d he_o become_v unfruitful_a paraphrase_n 22._o but_o the_o sow_v of_o seed_n among_o thorn_n denote_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n but_o the_o solicitude_n and_o care_n of_o preserve_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o get_v of_o riches_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n where_o the_o word_n be_v sow_v suffocate_v it_o and_o so_o render_v the_o word_n in_o he_o unfruitful_a make_v he_o live_v never_o the_o better_a for_o be_v a_o christian_n 23._o but_o upon_o he_o that_o receive_v seed_n into_o the_o good_a ground_n be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o understand_v it_o which_o also_o bear_v fruit_n and_o bring_v forth_o some_o a_o hundred_o fold_n some_o sixty_o some_o thirty_o paraphrase_n 23._o but_o the_o sow_v the_o seed_n in_o good_a ground_n denote_v he_o that_o by_o hear_v and_o understanding_n and_o lay_v to_o heart_n the_o precept_n of_o christ_n express_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o by_o bring_v forth_o abundance_n of_o christian_a practice_n all_o the_o life_n after_o some_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n than_o other_o but_o all_o in_o a_o good_a proportion_n 24._o another_o parable_n put_v he_o forth_o unto_o they_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v liken_v unto_o a_o man_n which_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o his_o field_n paraphrase_n 24._o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o success_n of_o christ_n preach_v in_o the_o world_n 25._o but_o while_o man_n sleep_v his_o enemy_n come_v and_o sow_v 〈◊〉_d tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n and_o go_v his_o way_n paraphrase_n 25._o all_o through_o the_o wheat_n all_o over_o the_o ground_n 26._o but_o when_o the_o blade_n be_v spring_v up_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n than_o appear_v the_o cockle_n tare_n also_o paraphrase_n 26._o this_o be_v not_o discern_v at_o the_o time_n but_o when_o the_o corn_n come_v up_o and_o begin_v to_o care_n then_o beside_o the_o wheat_n that_o be_v sow_v there_o appear_v cockle_n also_o 27._o so_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o householder_n come_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o sir_n do_v not_o thou_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o thy_o field_n from_o whence_o then_o have_v it_o tare_n paraphrase_n 27._o certain_o all_o the_o seed_n which_o thou_o do_v sow_v in_o thy_o field_n be_v good_a wheat_n and_o yet_o we_o discern_v now_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o cockle_n among_o it_o whence_o shall_v this_o be_v 28._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o a_o note_n e_o enemy_n have_v do_v this_o the_o servant_n say_v unto_o he_o will_v thou_o then_o that_o we_o go_v and_o gather_v they_o up_o paraphrase_n 28._o some_o malicious_a person_n have_v do_v this_o hereupon_o the_o servant_n offer_v their_o pain_n if_o he_o please_v to_o accept_v they_o to_o go_v present_o and_o weed_v up_o all_o the_o cockle_n 29._o but_o he_o say_v nay_o lest_o while_o you_o gather_v up_o the_o tare_n you_o root_v up_o also_o the_o wheat_n with_o they_o paraphrase_n 29._o no_o for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v in_o such_o a_o conjuncture_n with_o the_o wheat_n that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v pull_v up_o but_o the_o other_o will_v follow_v if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o you_o that_o be_v not_o so_o able_a to_o discern_v they_o 30._o let_v they_o both_o grow_v together_o until_o the_o harvest_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n i_o will_v say_v to_o the_o reper_n gather_v you_o together_o first_o the_o tare_n and_o bind_v they_o in_o bundle_n to_o burn_v they_o but_o gather_v the_o wheat_n into_o my_o barn_n paraphrase_n 30._o until_o my_o time_n of_o judgement_n and_o then_o i_o will_v appoint_v the_o angel_n my_o officer_n say_v 31._o another_o parable_n put_v he_o forth_o unto_o they_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n which_o a_o man_n take_v and_o sow_v in_o his_o field_n paraphrase_n 31._o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o such_o a_o grow_a procreative_a nature_n both_o in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n where_o it_o be_v receive_v that_o it_o be_v fit_o resemble_v to_o etc._n etc._n 32._o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n but_o when_o it_o be_v grow_v it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d great_a among_o herb_n and_o become_v a_o tree_n so_o that_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n come_v and_o lodge_v in_o the_o branch_n thereof_o paraphrase_n 32._o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o least_o seed_n that_o be_v yet_o when_o it_o come_v up_o prosperous_o it_o become_v big_a than_o any_o thing_n that_o come_v from_o a_o seed_n and_o among_o the_o jew_n grow_v into_o a_o tree_n with_o bough_n large_a enough_o for_o bird_n to_o roost_v or_o lodge_v in_o see_v note_n on_o lu._n 13._o a._n 33._o another_o parable_n speak_v he_o unto_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o leaven_n which_o a_o woman_n take_v and_o hide_v in_o three_o measure_n of_o meal_n till_o the_o whole_a be_v leaven_v paraphrase_n 33._o the_o gospel_n have_v such_o a_o secret_a invisible_a influence_n on_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o change_v they_o and_o affect_v they_o and_o all_o the_o action_n that_o flow_v from_o they_o that_o it_o be_v sit_o resemble_v to_o leaven_n so_o mix_v thorough_o with_o the_o whole_a that_o although_o it_o appear_v not_o in_o any_o part_n of_o it_o visible_o yet_o every_o part_n have_v a_o tincture_n from_o it_o 34._o all_o these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n unto_o the_o multitude_n in_o parable_n and_o without_o a_o parable_n
time_n be_v spend_v in_o s._n mark_v be_v by_o s._n matthew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 15._o and_o the_o night_n time_n for_o so_o it_o be_v when_o they_o be_v a_o row_v in_o the_o river_n and_o he_o at_o his_o prayer_n in_o the_o mount_n be_v by_o all_o the_o three_o evangelist_n that_o mention_v it_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d too_o see_v note_n on_o mar._n 14._o c._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 34._o genesaret_n the_o place_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o josuah_n and_o use_v by_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la num._n 34._o 15._o be_v after_o common_o call_v genezar_n say_v josephus_n from_o the_o chaldee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o render_n of_o that_o hebrew_n from_o both_o which_o put_v together_o arise_v the_o word_n here_o genezareth_n that_o be_v the_o valley_n of_o branch_n and_o this_o as_o the_o title_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o lake_n so_o call_v and_o the_o city_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o nephthaly_n which_o herod_n adorn_v with_o magnificent_a building_n and_o call_v it_o tiberias_n in_o honour_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n and_o according_o the_o lake_n of_o genezareth_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n chap._n xv._n 1._o then_o come_v to_o jesus_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o be_v of_o jerusalem_n say_v 2._o why_o do_v thy_o disciple_n transgress_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n for_o they_o note_v a_o wash_v not_o their_o hand_n when_o they_o eat_v bread_n paraphrase_n 2._o before_o meat_n as_o the_o jew_n think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o do_v 3._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o do_v you_o also_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o your_o tradition_n paraphrase_n 3._o the_o observance_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o teach_v by_o god_n but_o by_o yourselves_o deliver_v to_o your_o disciple_n sure_o this_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o you_o a_o great_a fault_n who_o expect_v to_o have_v all_o your_o own_o ordinance_n observe_v so_o punctual_o 4._o for_o god_n command_v say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o he_o that_o note_v b_o curse_v father_n or_o mother_n let_v he_o die_v the_o death_n paraphrase_n 4._o use_v they_o ill_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n that_o light_o regard_v they_o that_o refuse_v to_o do_v aught_o for_o they_o v_o 9_o 5._o but_o you_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n it_o be_v a_o note_n c_o gift_n by_o whatsoever_o thou_o may_v be_v profit_v by_o i_o 6._o and_o honour_v not_o his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n oblige_v he_o shall_v be_v free_a thus_o have_v you_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v by_o your_o tradition_n paraphrase_n 5_o 6._o but_o contrary_a to_o this_o your_o tradition_n be_v that_o if_o a_o man_n can_v answer_v his_o parent_n when_o they_o need_v any_o relief_n and_o tell_v they_o say_v i_o have_v bind_v myself_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o i_o will_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o relief_n of_o my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n or_o as_o some_o will_v understand_v it_o o_o father_n that_o by_o which_o thou_o shall_v be_v relieve_v by_o i_o be_v a_o gift_n already_o devote_v to_o god_n and_o can_v without_o impiety_n be_v otherwise_o employ_v and_o by_o this_o piety_n to_o god_n i_o may_v be_v as_o profitable_a and_o helpful_a to_o thou_o for_o god_n will_v repay_v it_o upon_o i_o and_o thou_o in_o our_o need_n he_o be_v under_o obligation_n not_o to_o give_v it_o his_o father_n or_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o latter_a interpretation_n he_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o his_o parent_n or_o he_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o that_o obligation_n to_o relieve_v they_o see_v note_n on_o 1_o pet._n 3._o d._n here_o be_v a_o clear_a example_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o you_o that_o stand_v so_o for_o the_o observe_n of_o your_o tradition_n do_v make_v no_o scruple_n to_o evacuate_v the_o obligation_n of_o god_n command_n 7._o you_o hypocrite_n well_o do_v esaias_n prophecy_n of_o you_o say_v 8._o this_o people_n draw_v nigh_o unto_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o 9_o but_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o 〈◊〉_d tradition_n of_o man_n paraphrase_n 9_o the_o service_n which_o they_o perform_v to_o i_o be_v little_a worth_n and_o likely_a to_o receive_v a_o slender_a reward_n when_o my_o command_n be_v not_o heed_v by_o they_o but_o their_o own_o constitution_n set_v up_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o see_v mar_n 7._o 7._o and_o heb._n 8._o note_n a._n 10._o and_o he_o call_v the_o multitude_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o hear_v and_o understand_v paraphrase_n 10._o and_o leave_v the_o pharisee_n with_o some_o dislike_n he_o call_v the_o multitude_n who_o while_o he_o talk_v to_o the_o pharisee_n stand_v at_o some_o distance_n and_o speak_v more_o hopefu_o of_o and_o cheerful_o to_o they_o say_v to_o this_o matter_n of_o wash_v before_o meat_n so_o insist_v on_o by_o the_o pharisee_n do_v you_o consider_v what_o i_o now_o say_v 11._o not_o that_o which_o go_v into_o the_o mouth_n desile_v a_o man_n but_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n this_o defile_v a_o man_n paraphrase_n 11._o not_o that_o which_o be_v eat_v but_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v pollute_v any_o man_n 12._o then_o come_v his_o disciple_n and_o say_v to_o he_o know_v thou_o that_o the_o pharisee_n be_v offend_v when_o they_o hear_v this_o say_n paraphrase_n 12._o gall_v and_o discourage_v from_o receive_v thy_o doctrine_n 13._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v every_o 〈◊〉_d note_n d_o plant_v which_o my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v root_v up_o paraphrase_n 13._o to_o this_o he_o give_v no_o other_o reply_n but_o this_o all_z such_o as_o they_o which_o come_v with_o such_o prejudices_fw-la as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v that_o prefer_v their_o own_o injunction_n before_o the_o command_n of_o god_n v_o 9_o it_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n will_v alien_n they_o all_o seed_n but_o that_o which_o fall_v on_o the_o good_a ground_n and_o be_v there_o radicate_v in_o humility_n and_o piety_n such_o as_o my_o father_n own_v the_o plant_n of_o shall_v certain_o come_v to_o nought_o and_o consequent_o so_o must_v all_o faith_n in_o these_o opinionative_n man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a if_o they_o be_v gall_v and_o depart_v from_o i_o upon_o the_o note_n and_o reprove_v of_o their_o error_n 14._o let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a they_o shall_v both_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n paraphrase_n 14._o if_o this_o have_v gall_v and_o discourage_v and_o drive_v they_o from_o i_o let_v they_o go_v they_o be_v stupid_o and_o perverse_o ignorant_a themselves_o and_o take_v great_a pleasure_n to_o be_v account_v doctor_n and_o rabbi_n instructor_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o what_o can_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o but_o that_o the_o leader_n and_o they_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o they_o shall_v together_o ingulfe_n themselves_o in_o perdition_n 15._o then_o answer_v peter_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o declare_v unto_o we_o this_o parable_n paraphrase_n 15._o tell_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o 16._o and_o jesus_n say_v be_v you_o also_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o without_o understanding_n 17._o do_v not_o you_o yet_o understand_v that_o whatsoever_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o mouth_n go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o draught_n paraphrase_n 17._o every_o thing_n that_o we_o eat_v first_o come_v from_o without_o and_o so_o be_v no_o part_n of_o we_o be_v not_o imputable_a to_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o principle_n and_o then_o do_v but_o pass_v or_o travel_v through_o we_o be_v soon_o dispatch_v and_o throw_v out_o of_o the_o body_n again_o and_o so_o be_v it_o never_o so_o gross_a never_o so_o unclean_a it_o can_v pollute_v the_o eater_n at_o least_o not_o comparable_o so_o much_o as_o that_o which_o have_v the_o original_n from_o ourselves_o and_o have_v some_o space_n of_o permanency_n there_o 18._o but_o those_o thing_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n come_v forth_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o they_o defile_v the_o man_n paraphrase_n 18._o but_o unclean_a unsavoury_a speech_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o those_o that_o be_v there_o that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o spring_n from_o that_o fountain_n which_o we_o be_v most_o concern_v to_o keep_v pure_a and_o which_o be_v most_o true_o and_o proper_o we_o and_o imputable_a to_o we_o those_o be_v the_o sort_n
way_n of_o eminence_n somewhat_o above_o other_o man_n and_o yet_o live_v in_o so_o mean_v a_o humane_a condition_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o have_v call_v myself_o by_o no_o other_o name_n among_o you_o pretend_v to_o no_o other_o title_n but_o that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o be_o i_o take_v to_o be_v in_o the_o other_o gospel_n of_o mark_n 8._o 27._o and_o lu._n 9_o 18._o it_o be_v only_o thus_o who_o do_v man_n say_v or_o who_o say_v the_o people_n that_o i_o be_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 17._o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v a_o hebrew_n phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a man_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n one_o that_o have_v ascend_v no_o high_a than_o the_o common_a state_n of_o man_n thus_o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o jewish_a writer_n take_v one_o example_n for_o all_o in_o gemara_n babyl_n ad_fw-la cod._n berachoth_v where_o a_o parable_n of_o a_o rich_a man_n the_o first_o draught_n as_o it_o be_v and_o monogramme_n of_o that_o which_o be_v enlarge_v and_o fill_v up_o with_o lively_a colour_n by_o our_o saviour_n lu._n 16._o 19_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o parable_n of_o a_o king_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v of_o a_o humane_a mortal_a king_n here_o on_o earth_n thus_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 50._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v these_o corruptible_a gross_a earthy_a body_n of_o we_o till_o they_o be_v refine_v so_o eph._n 6._o 12._o our_o wrestle_a be_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v against_o ordinary_a humane_a enemy_n but_o as_o it_o follow_v against_o the_o most_o powerful_a enemy_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o here_o when_o christ_n tell_v peter_n that_o that_o confession_n of_o he_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o found_v on_o any_o humane_a testimony_n nor_o on_o the_o vote_n and_o wish_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o much_o likely_a to_o be_v gratify_v by_o this_o doctrine_n but_o on_o that_o strong_a of_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o when_o s._n paul_n mention_n his_o call_n to_o apostleship_n immediate_o from_o heaven_n act._n 13._o 2._o he_o add_v gal._n 1._o 16._o that_o he_o apply_v not_o himself_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o any_o man_n to_o receive_v mission_n or_o commission_n of_o apostleship_n from_o they_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 18._o rock_n the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o stone_n here_o such_o a_o one_o as_o for_o the_o firmness_n and_o validity_n be_v fit_a to_o bear_v the_o great_a stress_n and_o weight_n in_o the_o build_n be_v applicable_a to_o the_o person_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n as_o christ_n himself_o be_v he_o be_v already_o a_o very_a considerable_a disciple_n join_v ordinary_o with_o jamâ—s_n and_o john_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o some_o favour_n which_o other_o enjoy_v not_o though_o in_o christ_n favour_n john_n enjoy_v the_o first_o place_n joh._n 13._o 25._o be_v twice_o make_v confession_n with_o great_a boldness_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 6._o 19_o and_o here_o and_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v among_o the_o twelve_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o first_o appear_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 5._o and_o proportionable_o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o preach_v and_o make_v know_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o so_o as_o not_o to_o exclude_v the_o heathen_n the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o he_o here_o profess_v viz._n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v here_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o stone_n by_o way_n of_o excellence_n for_o among_o the_o hebrew_n all_v the_o levite_n be_v in_o a_o common_a notion_n of_o this_o phrase_n call_v stone_n of_o the_o temple_n such_o as_o next_o the_o cornerstone_n may_v also_o be_v call_v the_o first_o stone_n in_o build_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o when_o it_o be_v once_o build_v shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v again_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o power_n of_o govern_v signify_v by_o the_o key_n v_o 19_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o other_o disciple_n be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o foundation-stone_n also_o ephes_n 2._o 20._o revel_v 21._o 14._o see_v note_n on_o c._n 10._o b._n as_o they_o be_v call_v after_o the_o erect_n of_o it_o column_n and_o pillar_n gal._n 2._o 9_o that_o be_v principal_a supporter_n of_o the_o church_n build_v and_o principal_a ingredient_n in_o the_o build_n and_o so_o also_o endow_v with_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v of_o bind_v and_o lose_v c._n 18._o 18._o remit_v and_o retain_v joh._n 20._o 23._o all_o one_o direct_o with_o that_o which_o be_v here_o bestow_v on_o he_o so_o that_o the_o application_n of_o this_o whole_a speech_n to_o s._n peter_n person_n do_v not_o either_o immediate_o import_n or_o by_o necessary_a or_o probable_a consequence_n infer_v any_o ecumenical_a pastoral_a power_n in_o he_o much_o less_o in_o any_o other_o person_n by_o claim_n of_o succession_n from_o he_o over_o other_o apostle_n and_o their_o plantation_n that_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o a_o reverence_n due_a to_o he_o who_o be_v so_o excellent_a and_o principal_a a_o instrument_n in_o the_o first_o erect_v of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o proportion_n also_o to_o his_o successor_n in_o each_o church_n by_o he_o plant_v as_o far_o as_o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o his_o step_n and_o for_o any_o other_o privilege_n of_o particular_a see_v or_o bishop_n upon_o claim_n of_o succession_n from_o he_o they_o can_v appear_v to_o belong_v to_o any_o one_o or_o more_o above_o all_o other_o by_o the_o force_n of_o this_o text._n 〈◊〉_d ib._n hell_n hades_n here_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o state_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o mention_v note_v on_o c._n 11._o i_o signify_v death_n or_o grave_n or_o destruction_n and_o by_o consequence_n satan_n also_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o these_o then_o for_o gate_n they_o may_v signify_v first_o power_n force_n strength_n which_o consist_v in_o arm_n or_o weapon_n which_o be_v usual_o keep_v over_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n second_o counsel_n contrivance_n stratagem_n policy_n because_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o sit_v in_o counsel_n in_o the_o gate_n three_o worldly_a authority_n borrow_v by_o satan_n from_o his_o instrument_n the_o heathen_a power_n of_o the_o world_n because_o judgement_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o gate_n and_o so_o these_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o macarius_n his_o style_n be_v put_v together_o will_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n wisdom_n and_o policy_n authority_n and_o empire_n in_o the_o world_n no_o not_o death_n or_o grave_n which_o be_v proverbial_o irresistible_a cant._n 8._o 6._o nor_o satan_n himself_o that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o destroy_v this_o fabric_n now_o to_o be_v erect_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n though_o that_o glorious_a temple_n of_o jerusalem_n erect_v by_o god_n own_o appointment_n shall_v be_v destroy_v now_o that_o all_o this_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o as_o the_o church_n signify_v particular_a person_n beleiver_n true_a faithful_a christian_n of_o which_o the_o church_n consist_v or_o as_o it_o signify_v the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o society_n of_o man_n as_o the_o church_n signify_v the_o person_n so_o the_o phrase_n import_v that_o though_o christian_n shall_v die_v yet_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o dominion_n over_o they_o christ_n shall_v break_v open_a those_o bar_n and_o rescue_v they_o by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n as_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o church_n in_o complexo_fw-la that_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o christian_a professor_n so_o it_o signify_v a_o promise_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v so_o as_o to_o perish_v total_o irrecoverable_o but_o whatsoever_o change_v it_o undergo_v in_o the_o world_n it_o shall_v again_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v its_o resurrection_n which_o promise_n be_v perform_v if_o as_o it_o decay_v or_o perish_v in_o one_o branch_n or_o part_n it_o receive_v and_o flourish_v in_o another_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 19_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o key_n be_v best_a discernible_a by_o isai_n 22._o where_o god_n foretell_v eliakim_n v._n 20._o the_o son_n of_o helkiah_n that_o he_o will_v call_v he_o and_o clothe_v he_o
also_o luke_n 11._o 53._o be_v to_o be_v render_v be_v angry_a with_o he_o will_v be_v best_a understand_v by_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v render_v by_o it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o signify_v to_o bate_v to_o hinder_v or_o to_o set_v one_o self_n against_o another_o to_o be_v a_o adversary_n and_o be_v render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v angry_a as_o of_o esau_n against_o jacob_n gen._n 27._o 41._o and_o psal_n 54._o 4._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v injury_n in_o mind_n design_v revenge_n gen._n 50._o 15._o and_o so_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o sense_n gen._n 49._o 23._o according_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v wroth_a or_o angry_a and_o both_o he_o and_o phavorinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o perhaps_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o bear_v the_o injury_n in_o mind_n set_v he_o against_o or_o be_v angry_a so_o eustathius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v somewhat_o against_o any_o one_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 20._o observe_v he_o what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o some_o question_n that_o which_o seem_v most_o probable_a be_v that_o it_o signify_v as_o the_o literal_a notation_n import_v and_o as_o the_o vulgar_n custodiebat_fw-la express_v keep_v he_o guard_v and_o so_o secure_v and_o preserve_v he_o for_o though_o he_o be_v imprison_v by_o he_o before_o yet_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o be_v hurt_v by_o any_o and_o according_o herodias_n though_o she_o bear_v he_o a_o grudge_n and_o will_v have_v kill_v he_o yet_o she_o can_v not_o v_o 19_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v render_v in_o this_o verse_n for_o he_o bear_v such_o a_o reverence_n to_o he_o for_o his_o justice_n and_o piety_n that_o he_o preserve_v and_o guard_v and_o keep_v he_o safe_a from_o her_o malice_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 21._o a_o convenient_a day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o festival_n day_n a_o day_n of_o vacancy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n a_o good_a day_n that_o be_v a_o solemn_a festival_n a_o day_n of_o rest_n from_o labour_n set_v apart_o for_o festivity_n from_o whence_o have_v the_o glossary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o vacancy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v here_o use_v v._n 31._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o cat_n and_o phavorinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perhaps_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v vacant_a and_o such_o it_o be_v clear_a be_v this_o herod_n birth_n day_n whereon_o he_o make_v a_o supper_n for_o his_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o whereon_o there_o be_v a_o dance_n ver_fw-la 22._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 27._o executioner_n spiculator_n in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n signify_v a_o soldier_n of_o the_o guard_n and_o agreeable_o when_o we_o read_v in_o the_o story_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n general_o read_v princeps_fw-la spiculatorum_fw-la so_o the_o captain_n of_o fifty_n 1_o king_n 9_o 11_o 13._o be_v captain_n of_o the_o king_n guard_n which_o be_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o jew_n egyptian_n chaldean_n and_o roman_n executioner_n of_o those_o who_o the_o king_n condemn_v to_o death_n it_o be_v here_o therefore_o appoint_v to_o one_o of_o these_o to_o go_v and_o behead_v the_o baptist_n which_o according_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 39_o by_o company_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o accubitus_fw-la or_o lie_v at_o meat_n we_o have_v former_o speak_v and_o so_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o eat_v in_o garden_n and_o lie_v on_o bed_n or_o areolae_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o they_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 8._o g._n all_o that_o will_v be_v needful_a here_o to_o add_v be_v the_o observe_v of_o the_o phrase_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o two_o former_a clear_o take_v from_o the_o hebrew_n who_o want_v phrase_n of_o distribution_n and_o use_v double_v of_o word_n in_o their_o stead_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 7._o two_o two_o like_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n man_n that_o be_v man_n by_o man_n one_o by_o one_o in_o imitation_n of_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 8._o 9_o and_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o very_a form_n use_v by_o physician_n in_o their_o recipe_n to_o note_v the_o several_a proportion_n of_o each_o ingredient_n as_o here_o the_o number_n of_o the_o guest_n which_o be_v rank_v or_o marshal_v together_o by_o christ_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d master_n of_o the_o feast_n joh._n 2._o or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o athenaeus_n for_o which_o we_o read_v corrupt_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hesychius_n have_v the_o care_n of_o prepare_v and_o order_v the_o feast_n and_o guest_n and_o so_o rank_n they_o here_o a_o hundred_o in_o one_o rank_n fifty_o in_o another_o another_o phrase_n like_o unto_o this_o we_o have_v lu._n 9_o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v they_o lie_v down_o fifty_o in_o a_o bed_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 46._o country_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o literal_o and_o primary_o signify_v a_o field_n signify_v also_o the_o region_n or_o country_n about_o all_o beside_o the_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o region_n without_o the_o city_n say_v phavorinus_n and_o so_o the_o latin_a agre_z be_v usual_o take_v chap._n vii_o 1._o then_o come_v together_o unto_o he_o the_o pharisee_n and_o certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n which_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n 2._o and_o when_o they_o see_v some_o of_o his_o disciple_n eat_v bread_n with_o note_n a_o defile_v that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n they_o find_v fault_n paraphrase_n 2._o take_v their_o dinner_n their_o meat_n without_o use_v the_o ceâ—â—â—mony_n of_o wthe_a their_o hand_n before_o it_o 3._o for_o the_o pharisee_n and_o all_o the_o jew_n except_o they_o wash_v their_o arm_n hand_n note_v a_o wrist_n oft_o eat_v not_o hold_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n paraphrase_n 3._o do_v not_o ear_v any_o meat_n and_o this_o in_o obedience_n to_o a_o ordinance_n make_v by_o their_o praedecessor_n not_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 4._o and_o when_o they_o come_v from_o the_o note_n b_o judgement_n market_n except_o they_o note_v c_o wash_v they_o eat_v not_o many_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o they_o have_v receive_v to_o hold_v as_o the_o wash_n of_o cup_n and_o pot_n brazen_a vessel_n and_o 〈◊〉_d table_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o when_o they_o come_v from_o the_o market_n or_o hall_n of_o judgement_n or_o any_o the_o like_v mix_v assembly_n they_o wash_v their_o hand_n solemn_o for_o fear_n they_o may_v have_v be_v defile_v there_o before_o they_o eat_v and_o in_o their_o matter_n of_o wash_v many_o other_o ordinance_n there_o be_v which_o they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o observe_v as_o law_n divine_a as_o the_o wash_n of_o cup_n to_o drink_v in_o of_o pot_n contain_v somewhat_o above_o a_o pint_n of_o brazen_a vessel_n when_o carthen_a vessel_n if_o defile_v be_v to_o be_v break_v and_o also_o of_o bed_n on_o which_o they_o do_v eat_v then_o as_o now_o on_o table_n 5._o then_o the_o pharisee_n and_o scribe_n ask_v he_o why_o walk_v not_o thy_o disciple_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n but_o eat_v bread_n with_o unwashen_n hand_n paraphrase_n 5._o observe_v not_o thy_o disciple_n the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o progenitor_n which_o forbid_v to_o 6._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o well_o have_v isaias_n prophesy_v of_o you_o hypocrite_n as_o it_o be_v write_v this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o 7._o howbeit_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o 〈◊〉_d tradition_n of_o man_n 8._o for_o lay_v aside_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n you_o hold_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n as_o the_o wash_n of_o pot_n and_o cup_n and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n you_o do_v paraphrase_n 6_o 7_o 8._o you_o be_v the_o very_a sort_n of_o hypocrite_n of_o which_o isaiah_n prophesy_v c._n 30._o 13._o man_n that_o profess_v great_a strictness_n in_o performance_n towards_o god_n and_o
example_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o i_o suppose_v one_o place_n in_o s._n john_n to_o be_v worth_a observe_n joh._n 14._o 17._o where_o christ_n have_v upon_o condition_n of_o their_o love_a and_o obey_v he_o promise_v the_o comforter_n or_o paraclete_n to_o the_o disciple_n v_o 15._o 16._o that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o he_o say_v of_o he_o that_o worldly_a man_n can_v receive_v he_o because_o they_o neither_o see_v nor_o know_v he_o but_z say_v he_o you_o know_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o all_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v so_o render_v that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o effect_n or_o consequent_a not_o as_o the_o cause_n or_o antecedent_n of_o the_o former_a as_o the_o come_n and_o abide_v of_o the_o paraclete_n be_v before_o mention_v as_o the_o consequent_a and_o reward_n of_o their_o love_a and_o obey_v and_o not_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o and_o then_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v bear_v the_o same_o sense_n exact_o which_o here_o we_o affix_v to_o it_o therefore_o or_o for_o this_o cause_n as_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o remain_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o or_o among_o you_o chap._n viii_o 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o that_o he_o go_v throughout_o every_o city_n and_o village_n preach_v and_o show_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o twelve_o be_v with_o he_o paraphrase_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o reformation_n which_o god_n now_o expect_v and_o require_v to_o be_v wrought_v among_o this_o people_n or_o else_o he_o will_v send_v judgement_n on_o they_o 2._o and_o certain_a woman_n which_o have_v be_v heal_v of_o evil_a spirit_n and_o infirmity_n mary_n call_v magdalene_n out_o of_o who_o go_v seven_o devil_n paraphrase_n 2._o seven_o devil_n have_v be_v cast_v out_o 3._o and_o joanna_n the_o wife_n of_o chuza_n herod_n steward_n and_o susanna_n and_o many_o other_o which_o note_v a_o minister_v unto_o he_o of_o their_o substance_n paraphrase_n 3._o have_v supply_v he_o with_o necessary_n out_o of_o their_o own_o possession_n 4._o and_o when_o much_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o be_v come_v to_o he_o out_o of_o every_o city_n he_o speak_v by_o a_o parable_n 5._o a_o sour_a go_v out_o to_o sow_v his_o seed_n and_o as_o he_o sow_v some_o fell_a by_o the_o way_n side_n and_o it_o be_v tread_v down_o 3._o and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n devour_v it_o 6._o and_o some_o fall_v upon_o a_o rock_n and_o assoon_o as_o it_o be_v spring_v up_o it_o wither_v away_o because_o it_o lack_v moisture_n 7._o and_o some_o fall_v among_o thorn_n and_o the_o thorn_n spring_v up_o with_o it_o and_o choke_v it_o 8._o and_o some_o fall_v on_o good_a ground_n and_o spring_v up_o and_o bare_a fruit_n a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o when_o he_o say_v these_o thing_n he_o cry_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v 9_o and_o his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o say_v what_o may_v this_o parable_n be_v paraphrase_n 9_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o parable_n 10._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o to_o other_o in_o parable_n that_o see_v they_o may_v not_o see_v and_o hear_v they_o may_v not_o understand_v paraphrase_n 10._o christian_n doctrine_n but_o to_o other_o i_o speak_v in_o parable_n that_o that_o prophecy_n of_o isaias_n may_v be_v fulfil_v on_o they_o which_o say_v hear_v you_o shall_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v god_n deny_v they_o those_o more_o clear_a mean_n and_o allow_v they_o none_o but_o parable_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o their_o former_a obduration_n against_o his_o mean_n see_v mat._n 13._o 14._o 11._o now_o the_o parable_n be_v this_o the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 12._o those_o by_o the_o way_n side_n be_v they_o that_o hear_v then_o come_v the_o devil_n and_o take_v away_o the_o word_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n lest_o they_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v paraphrase_n 12._o they_o that_o receive_v the_o word_n parallel_n to_o the_o seed_n sow_v by_o the_o path_n or_o way_n be_v those_o hearer_n which_o receive_v it_o so_o little_a way_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o the_o devil_n come_v present_o and_o pick_v it_o up_o as_o bird_n do_v corn_n and_o so_o they_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o 13._o they_o on_o the_o rock_n be_v they_o which_o when_o they_o hear_v 20._o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o these_o have_v no_o root_n which_o for_o a_o while_o believe_v and_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n fall_v away_o 14._o and_o that_o which_o fall_v among_o thorn_n be_v they_o which_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v go_v forth_o and_o be_v choke_v with_o care_n and_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o bring_v no_o note_n b_o fruit_n to_o perfection_n paraphrase_n 14._o be_v choke_v by_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o do_v not_o persevere_v till_o time_n of_o bring_v forth_o ripe_a fruit_n that_o be_v till_o harvest_n fall_v off_o after_o some_o few_o christian_a performance_n 15._o but_o that_o on_o the_o good_a ground_n be_v they_o which_o in_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n have_v hear_v the_o word_n keep_v it_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o 〈◊〉_d patience_n paraphrase_n 15._o continue_v in_o all_o christian_a practice_n and_o never_o fall_v off_o again_o 16._o no_o man_n when_o he_o have_v light_v a_o candle_n cover_v it_o with_o a_o vessel_n or_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bed_n but_o set_v it_o on_o a_o candlestick_n that_o they_o which_o enter_v in_o may_v see_v the_o light_n 17._o for_o nothing_o be_v secret_a that_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v manifest_a neither_o any_o thing_n hide_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v and_o come_v abroad_o paraphrase_n 17._o for_o it_o be_v not_o god_n will_n that_o any_o talon_n shall_v be_v lay_v up_o useless_a and_o unprofitable_a mat._n 10._o 26._o mar._n 4._o 22._o 18._o take_v heed_n therefore_o how_o you_o hear_v for_o whosoever_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o whosoever_o have_v not_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v even_o that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v paraphrase_n 18._o see_v therefore_o that_o you_o receive_v profit_n by_o what_o you_o hear_v for_o to_o he_o that_o employ_v his_o present_a stock_n shall_v more_o be_v give_v but_o from_o he_o which_o do_v not_o so_o even_o that_o which_o have_v former_o be_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o again_o mat._n 13._o 12._o 19_o then_o come_v to_o he_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n and_o can_v not_o come_v at_o he_o for_o the_o press_n paraphrase_n 19_o kindred_n near_o unto_o he_o mat._n 12._o 46._o 20._o and_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o by_o certain_a which_o say_v thy_o mother_n and_o thy_o brethren_n stand_v without_o desire_v to_o see_v thou_o paraphrase_n 20._o speak_v with_o thou_o 21._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o my_o mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n be_v these_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v it_o 50._o 22._o now_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o a_o certain_a day_n 23._o that_o he_o go_v into_o a_o ship_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o let_v we_o go_v over_o unto_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o lake_n and_o they_o launch_v forth_o 23._o but_o as_o they_o sail_v he_o fall_v asleep_a and_o there_o come_v down_o a_o storm_n of_o wind_n on_o the_o note_n c_o lake_n and_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o water_n and_o be_v in_o jeopardy_n paraphrase_n 23._o their_o boat_n be_v fill_v with_o water_n 24._o and_o they_o come_v to_o he_o and_o awake_v he_o say_v master_n master_n we_o perish_v then_o he_o arise_v and_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o rage_a of_o the_o water_n and_o they_o cease_v and_o there_o be_v a_o calm_a paraphrase_n 24._o command_v the_o wind_n to_o cease_v and_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n not_o to_o move_v so_o turbulent_o and_o according_o 25._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o where_o be_v your_o faith_n and_o they_o be_v afraid_a wonder_v say_v one_o to_o another_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v this_o for_o he_o command_v even_o the_o wind_n and_o water_n and_o they_o obey_v he_o 26._o and_o they_o arrive_v at_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gadarens_n 28._o which_o be_v over_o against_o galilee_n 27._o and_o when_o he_o go_v forth_o to_o land_n there_o meet_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n a_o certain_a man_n which_o have_v devil_n long_a time_n and_o wear_v no_o
thence_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o verse_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n the_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o carnal_a gross_a but_o a_o immaterial_a spiritual_a eat_n that_o be_v receive_v and_o lay_v up_o his_o doctrine_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o amend_v their_o life_n by_o it_o which_o be_v also_o the_o true_a durable_a profitable_a eat_n far_o beyond_o the_o corporeal_a external_a as_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o true_a manna_n v._n 55._o so_o joh._n 4._o 23._o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o external_a legal_a performance_n but_o extend_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n those_o duty_n of_o real_a purity_n and_o piety_n which_o be_v typify_v by_o those_o legal_a shadow_n so_o when_o the_o spirit_n signify_v the_o gospel_n as_o that_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o law_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 3._o 3._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n this_o be_v take_v by_o analogy_n from_o that_o acception_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o soul_n as_o that_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o that_o a_o inward_a principle_n these_o be_v the_o more_o obvious_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n which_o belong_v to_o most_o of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o word_n be_v use_v and_o in_o most_o of_o they_o the_o context_n will_v ready_o determine_v to_o which_o in_o some_o few_o other_o place_n it_o be_v use_v in_o a_o different_a sense_n and_o note_n 6t_o a_o way_n of_o dispensation_n or_o oeconomy_n a_o disposition_n or_o course_n of_o thing_n as_o when_o the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n 〈◊〉_d rom._n 8._o 15._o that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o deal_n with_o man_n as_o with_o servant_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n the_o more_o ingenuous_a way_n of_o deal_v as_o with_o son_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o here_o when_o they_o will_v as_o elias_n have_v do_v have_v call_v for_o fire_n on_o the_o samaritan_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n tell_v they_o they_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v that_o be_v they_o consider_v not_o under_o what_o dispensation_n they_o be_v christ_n come_v to_o save_v etc._n etc._n the_o course_n or_o way_n of_o proceed_n which_o the_o gospel_n bring_v in_o or_o be_v mean_v to_o teach_v man_n be_v very_o distant_a from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v observable_a in_o elias_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o consequent_o they_o must_v not_o do_v as_o elias_n have_v do_v christ_n come_v to_o infuse_v and_o teach_v by_o his_o example_n and_o sermon_n a_o high_a charity_n even_o to_o enemy_n and_o rejecter_n of_o christ_n himself_n then_o be_v think_v necessary_a before_o they_o that_o reject_v and_o scoff_v at_o a_o prophet_n then_o the_o prophet_n have_v commission_n to_o destroy_v they_o and_o according_o without_o far_a admonition_n call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o devour_v they_o present_o but_o they_o that_o refuse_v and_o crucify_v christ_n be_v by_o he_o pray_v for_o and_o be_v by_o his_o command_n yet_o far_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o and_o if_o possible_a bring_v to_o repentance_n and_o according_a to_o this_o example_n so_o be_v all_o christian_n to_o conform_v themselves_o and_o if_o they_o do_v then_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o elias_n kind_n of_o spirit_n of_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n or_o oeconomy_n so_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o same_o way_n of_o oeconomy_n which_o be_v use_v towards_o christ_n incarnate_a rest_v on_o you_o be_v use_v among_o you_o 7thly_o it_o signify_v affection_n temper_n disposition_n of_o any_o which_o be_v a_o sense_n light_o vary_v from_o the_o former_a so_o luk._n 1._o 17._o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n be_v that_o temper_n affection_n zeal_n that_o be_v observable_a in_o elias_n 〈◊〉_d so_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 24._o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o god_n abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o that_o be_v by_o our_o have_v the_o same_o temper_n the_o same_o affection_n which_o be_v so_o observable_a in_o god_n that_o be_v that_o of_o charity_n to_o our_o brethren_n v_o 23._o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n appear_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o ch_z 4._o 12_o 13._o if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o god_n abide_v in_o we_o etc._n etc._n by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n so_o rom._n 8._o 9_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o former_a notion_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o that_o inward_a purity_n and_o obedience_n require_v under_o the_o gospel_n you_o must_v live_v pure_a spiritual_a life_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o please_a god_n v._n 8._o if_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o that_o be_v if_o the_o sacred_a evangelical_n temper_n of_o which_o we_o have_v the_o precept_n and_o pattern_n in_o christ_n continue_v among_o you_o but_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v if_o that_o temper_n so_o observable_a in_o christ_n be_v not_o at_o all_o discernible_a in_o you_o you_o be_v none_o of_o he_o you_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v christian_n or_o expect_v to_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o such_o and_o v_o 11._o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n dwell_v in_o you_o that_o be_v if_o that_o divine_a godlike_a temper_n be_v constant_o in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v god_n will_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n give_v even_o these_o mortal_a body_n of_o you_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o same_o spirit_n that_o raise_v christ_n if_o you_o be_v now_o animate_v and_o quicken_v by_o that_o if_o that_o divine_a temper_n of_o his_o continue_v in_o you_o 〈◊〉_d so_o v._n 14._o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v live_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n set_v before_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n and_o of_o power_n and_o love_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o be_v those_o affection_n of_o fear_n on_o one_o side_n cowardice_n and_o timidity_n and_o of_o courage_n and_o constancy_n and_o adherence_n to_o christ_n such_o as_o be_v exemplify_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n in_o declare_v and_o assert_v his_o father_n will_n on_o the_o otherside_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v far_o use_v sometime_o for_o skill_n and_o ability_n exod._n 28._o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n to_o make_v aaron_n garments_z and_o exod._n 31._o 2._o bezaleel_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o wisdom_n and_o in_o understanding_n and_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o workmanship_n sometime_o for_o zeal_n as_o 1_o sam._n 11._o 6._o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o saul_n and_o his_o anger_n be_v kindle_v great_o sometime_o for_o a_o commission_n to_o a_o office_n or_o employment_n as_o judg._n 3._o 10._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o othniel_n that_o be_v he_o receive_v mission_n from_o god_n and_o he_o judge_v israel_n so_o upon_o gedeon_n ch_n 6._o 34._o and_o on_o jeptha_n ch_n 11._o 29_o and_o on_o samson_n ch_n 13._o 25._o but_o this_o still_o join_v with_o extraordinary_a ability_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o office_n and_o with_o particular_a incitation_n to_o some_o extraordinary_a thing_n which_o may_v testify_v to_o man_n this_o their_o commission_n from_o god_n or_o to_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v thus_o design_v and_o qualify_v for_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o samson_n c._n 14._o 6._o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v mighty_o upon_o he_o denote_v the_o strength_n which_o god_n give_v he_o to_o kill_v the_o lion_n and_o that_o a_o essay_n of_o what_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v to_o the_o philistine_n v_o 19_o thus_o num._n 11._o 17._o when_o god_n take_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o moses_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o seventy_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o spirit_n there_o signify_v the_o commission_n or_o authority_n that_o moses_n have_v to_o govern_v the_o people_n together_o with_o ability_n to_o discharge_v it_o see_v deut._n 34._o 9_o which_o be_v there_o communicate_v by_o god_n to_o the_o seventy_o as_o it_o follow_v and_o they_o shall_v
fright_n think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o vision_n of_o some_o spirit_n without_o any_o real_a body_n join_v unto_o it_o 38._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o be_v you_o trouble_v and_o why_o do_v thought_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n paraphrase_n 38._o you_o doubt_v or_o suspect_v i_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n without_o a_o body_n 39_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n that_o it_n be_v i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v paraphrase_n 39_o it_o be_v very_o i_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o 40._o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n paraphrase_n 40._o give_v they_o leave_v to_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n 41._o and_o while_o they_o yet_o believe_v not_o for_o joy_n and_o wonder_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o here_o any_o meat_n paraphrase_n 41._o and_o the_o great_a and_o more_o transport_v their_o joy_n be_v the_o less_o confident_a be_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o certain_a belief_n of_o it_o he_o call_v for_o some_o meat_n 42._o and_o they_o give_v he_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o broil_a fish_n and_o of_o a_o honey_n comb_n 43._o and_o he_o take_v it_o and_o do_v eat_v before_o they_o 44._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o while_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n concern_v i_o paraphrase_n 44._o what_o you_o now_o see_v i_o do_v foretell_v when_o i_o be_v among_o you_o before_o my_o crucifixion_n &_o be_v agreeable_a to_o all_o the_o several_a image_n and_o prediction_n of_o i_o in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v fulfil_v 45._o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n paraphrase_n 45._o then_o by_o the_o special_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o give_v they_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o those_o thing_n especial_o which_o concern_v the_o messiah_n 46._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n 47._o and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n 48._o and_o you_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n paraphrase_n 46_o 47_o 48._o the_o sum_n of_o which_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o rise_v again_o and_o that_o his_o apostle_n the_o witness_n thereof_o shall_v after_o his_o resurrection_n preach_v repentance_n and_o upon_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o through_o all_o judea_n first_o and_o then_o to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n 49._o and_o behold_v i_o send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o but_o tarry_v you_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a paraphrase_n 49._o to_o which_o end_n he_o promise_v immediate_o to_o send_v they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n promise_v by_o god_n the_o father_n to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n upon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o so_o to_o install_v they_o to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o office_n till_o which_o time_n he_o command_v they_o all_o to_o stay_v and_o not_o to_o stiree_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n 50._o and_o he_o lead_v they_o out_o as_o far_o as_o to_o bethany_n and_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_v they_o 51._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v while_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o be_v part_v from_o they_o and_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 51._o act._n 1._o 9_o 52._o and_o they_o worship_v he_o and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n 53._o and_o they_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n praise_v and_o bless_v god_n amen_o paraphrase_n 53._o constant_o at_o the_o time_n of_o devotion_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 1._o d._n in_o some_o of_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o temple_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xxiv_o v._o 18._o cleophas_n this_o cleophas_n say_v 〈◊〉_d hegesippus_n be_v the_o brother_n of_o joseph_n marys_n husband_n and_o so_o the_o repute_a uncle_n of_o christ_n who_o son_n simeon_n say_v eusebius_n there_o be_v by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n then_o live_v make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o james_n as_o be_v near_o of_o kin_n to_o our_o saviour_n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o s._n john_n chap._n i._n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n 2._o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n 3_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v paraphrase_n 1_o 2._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n before_o all_o time_n before_o any_o thing_n be_v create_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v a_o subsistence_n and_o that_o subsistence_n with_o his_o father_n of_o who_o he_o be_v beget_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o be_v himself_o eternal_a god_n and_o be_v by_o his_o father_n in_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n design_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n know_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v note_n on_o luk._n 1._o b._n he_o be_v here_o fit_o express_v by_o that_o title_n the_o word_n paraphrase_n 3._o this_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o first_o create_v 4._o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n paraphrase_n 4._o he_o bring_v with_o he_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v worthy_o call_v life_n c._n 6._o 63._o and_o 12._o 50._o because_o it_o lead_v to_o holy_a life_n here_o such_o as_o god_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o accept_v of_o through_o christ_n and_o to_o reward_v eternal_o whereas_o the_o law_n be_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o death_n see_v c._n 10._o 10._o and_o this_o vivificall_a doctrine_n be_v the_o mean_n design_v by_o god_n to_o lead_v and_o enlighten_v all_o mankind_n especial_o the_o jew_n to_o tell_v they_o their_o duty_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o life_n c._n 8._o 12._o 5._o and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n 〈◊〉_d comprehend_v it_o not_o paraphrase_n 5._o though_o through_o the_o darkness_n of_o man_n heart_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o have_v no_o fruit_n or_o benefit_n by_o it_o 6._o there_o be_v a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n who_o name_n be_v john_n paraphrase_n 6._o there_o come_v a_o man_n with_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o preach_v repentance_n to_o the_o lewes_z 7._o the_o same_o come_v for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d witness_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v paraphrase_n 7._o he_o be_v by_o god_n send_v on_o purpose_n to_o testify_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n the_o true_a teacher_n send_v from_o heaven_n that_o so_o by_o that_o testimony_n of_o his_o all_o man_n may_v believe_v on_o he_o 8._o he_o be_v not_o that_o light_n but_o be_v send_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o that_o light_n paraphrase_n 8._o this_o john_n be_v not_o the_o messiah_n but_o the_o whole_a end_n of_o his_o mission_n into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o 9_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n man_n which_o light_v every_o man_n note_v a_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 9_o that_o word_n which_o now_o i_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v christ_n be_v that_o true_a light_n eminent_o that_o which_o light_n be_v define_v to_o be_v able_a to_o refresh_v and_o warm_v the_o cold_a and_o to_o enlighten_v the_o dark_a heart_n and_o he_o as_o the_o sun_n after_o a_o long_a darkness_n of_o night_n be_v now_o rise_v in_o our_o hemisphere_n see_v v._n 10._o and_o c_o 9_o 5._o and_o 12._o 46._o and_o be_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n shine_v forth_o to_o every_o man_n therein_o 10._o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o paraphrase_n 10._o this_o word_n be_v from_o the_o begin_n in_o the_o world_n in_o so_o eminent_a a_o manner_n that_o indeed_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o but_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o 11._o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o paraphrase_n 11._o and_o therefore_o
greek_a copy_n there_o be_v which_o have_v this_o story_n in_o this_o place_n and_o so_o the_o arabic_a and_o most_o of_o the_o latin_a so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d attribute_v but_o it_o be_v think_v not_o true_o to_o athanasius_n in_o this_o difficulty_n the_o resolution_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o learned_a h._n grotius_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o reasonable_a that_o this_o part_n of_o story_n be_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o they_o that_o hear_v they_o that_o papias_n and_o other_o have_v it_o as_o be_v testify_v by_o euseb_n l._n 3._o c._n 39_o from_o the_o scholar_n and_o hearer_n of_o s._n john_n that_o though_o other_o of_o papias_n pretend_a tradition_n be_v not_o yet_o this_o be_v approve_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n as_o sufficient_o testify_v to_o have_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o s._n jerom._n affirm_v put_v in_o into_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o nazarene_o and_o so_o in_o late_a time_n after_o the_o syriack_n but_o before_o the_o arabic_a and_o ancient_a latin_a translation_n put_v into_o this_o place_n of_o this_o gospel_n and_o according_o read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n chap._n viii_o 1._o jesus_n go_v unto_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n 2._o and_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o come_v again_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o all_o the_o people_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o sit_v down_o and_o teach_v they_o 3._o and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisees_n bring_v unto_o he_o a_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n and_o when_o they_o have_v set_v she_o in_o the_o midst_n paraphrase_n 3._o deprehend_v in_o the_o act_n of_o adultery_n and_o bring_v she_o forth_o as_o to_o judgement_n and_o 4._o they_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n this_o woman_n be_v take_v in_o adultery_n in_o the_o very_a act_n 5._o now_o moses_n in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n command_v that_o note_v a_o such_o shall_v be_v stone_v but_o what_o say_v thou_o paraphrase_n 5._o those_o that_o be_v thus_o take_v shall_v be_v subject_a to_o any_o the_o severe_a punishment_n such_o as_o ston_a be_v 6._o this_o they_o say_v tempt_v he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v to_o accuse_v he_o but_o jesus_n stoop_v down_o and_o with_o his_o finger_n write_v on_o the_o ground_n this_o as_o though_o he_o hear_v they_o not_o paraphrase_n 6._o but_o jesus_n give_v they_o no_o answer_n but_o as_o if_o he_o heed_v not_o or_o understand_v not_o their_o question_n stoop_v down_o etc._n etc._n 7._o so_o when_o they_o continue_v ask_v he_o lift_v up_o himself_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o be_v without_o sin_n among_o you_o let_v he_o first_o cast_v a_o stone_n at_o she_o paraphrase_n 7._o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o prosecutor_n and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o cast_v stone_n at_o she_o deut_n 17._o 7._o 8._o and_o again_o he_o stoop_v down_o and_o write_v on_o the_o ground_n 9_o and_o they_o which_o hear_v it_o being_n convict_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n go_v out_o one_o by_o one_o begin_v at_o the_o elder_a even_n unto_o the_o last_o and_o jesus_n be_v leave_v alone_o and_o the_o woman_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n paraphrase_n 9_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o convince_v in_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o as_o great_a commission_n as_o this_o go_v out_o one_o after_o another_o none_o remain_v but_o jesus_n and_o the_o woman_n she_o stand_v before_o he_o in_o the_o posture_n of_o a_o accuse_a person_n before_o a_o judge_n 10._o when_o jesus_n have_v lift_v up_o himself_o and_o see_v none_o but_o the_o woman_n he_o say_v unto_o she_o where_o be_v those_o thy_o accuser_n have_v no_o man_n condemn_a thou_o paraphrase_n 10._o adjudge_v thou_o worthy_a of_o death_n 11._o she_o say_v no_o man_n lord_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o neither_o do_v i_o condemn_v thou_o go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o paraphrase_n 11._o neither_o do_v i_o adjudge_v thou_o to_o death_n but_o rather_o call_v thou_o to_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n 12._o then_o speak_v jesus_n again_o unto_o they_o say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n paraphrase_n 12._o then_o jesus_n soon_o after_o the_o deliver_v those_o word_n c._n 7._o 38._o and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n say_v to_o they_o all_o public_o i_o be_o come_v to_o enlighten_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n he_o that_o will_v leave_v his_o former_a course_n and_o follow_v i_o i_o will_v give_v he_o that_o illumination_n which_o shall_v bring_v he_o to_o piety_n and_o bliss_n 13._o the_o pharisee_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o bear_v record_v of_o thyself_o thy_o record_n be_v not_o true_a paraphrase_n 13._o testimony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v heed_v or_o credit_v be_v no_o valid_a testimony_n or_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o 14._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o though_o i_o bear_v record_n of_o myself_o yet_o my_o record_n be_v true_a for_o i_o know_v whence_o i_o come_v and_o whither_o i_o go_v but_o you_o can_v tell_v whence_o i_o come_v and_o whither_o i_o go_v paraphrase_n 14._o jesus_n answer_v my_o testify_v of_o myself_o do_v not_o invalidate_v my_o testimony_n my_o come_n from_o heaven_n on_o a_o embassy_n to_o you_o on_o another_o not_o my_o own_o errand_n and_o that_o testify_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o john_n baptist_n and_o by_o john_n baptist_n to_o you_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v but_o however_o to_o myself_o undoubted_o know_v give_v a_o validity_n to_o my_o testimony_n and_o join_v god_n the_o father_n himself_o in_o the_o testimony_n with_o i_o and_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v testify_v that_o i_o be_o send_v by_o god_n so_o my_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n which_o will_v sufficient_o prove_v my_o mission_n be_v know_v to_o i_o before_o hand_n though_o not_o to_o you_o and_o be_v discoverable_a by_o the_o event_n to_o you_o also_o especial_o when_o so_o many_o eye-witness_n shall_v have_v testify_v it_o to_o you_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o my_o testimony_n of_o myself_o though_o a_o single_a one_o will_v be_v authentic_a and_o valid_a though_o perhaps_o as_o the_o one_o be_v not_o already_o so_o the_o other_o also_o will_v not_o be_v heed_v by_o you_o 15._o you_o judge_v after_o the_o flesh_n i_o judge_v no_o man_n paraphrase_n 15._o you_o that_o know_v not_o my_o divine_a original_n v_o 14._o judge_n of_o i_o only_o according_a to_o my_o humane_a extraction_n and_o in_o proportion_n to_o that_o pass_v sentence_n of_o i_o i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o say_v or_o judge_v the_o worst_a of_o you_o otherwise_o i_o can_v say_v worse_o of_o you_o 16._o and_o yet_o if_o i_o judge_v my_o judgement_n be_v true_a for_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o i_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o paraphrase_n 16._o and_o if_o i_o shall_v do_v so_o my_o judgement_n be_v valid_a according_a to_o law_n because_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n also_o and_o testimony_n of_o my_o father_n who_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o miracle_n and_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n require_v all_o to_o believe_v on_o i_o must_v needs_o judge_v they_o as_o pertinacious_a unbeliever_n who_o stand_v out_o against_o all_o this_o 17._o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o your_o law_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o man_n be_v true_a paraphrase_n 17._o and_o it_o be_v know_v in_o all_o law_n particular_o in_o that_o of_o you_o deut._n 17._o 6._o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o man_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o valid_a in_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o 18._o i_o 〈◊〉_d be_o one_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o paraphrase_n 18._o and_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v those_o two_o for_o as_o i_o now_o witness_v of_o myself_o which_o be_v not_o against_o law_n or_o reason_n for_o i_o to_o do_v for_o it_o be_v not_o my_o own_o cause_n but_o concern_v other_o to_o who_o i_o be_o send_v and_o not_o myself_o but_o only_o as_o a_o witness_n and_o declarer_fw-la so_o my_o father_n also_o by_o voice_n from_o heaven_n descent_n of_o his_o spirit_n miracle_n prophecy_n testify_v my_o commission_n from_o he_o 19_o then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o where_o be_v thy_o father_n jesus_n answer_v you_o neither_o know_v i_o nor_o my_o father_n if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o you_o will_v have_v know_v my_o father_n also_o paraphrase_n 19_o they_o say_v therefore_o unto_o he_o be_v not_o joseph_n your_o father_n have_v you_o any_o other_o jesus_n reply_v you_o will_v not_o receive_v any_o knowledge_n concern_v i_o or_o my_o father_n your_o acknowledge_v of_o i_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o bring_v you_o
by_o they_o but_o by_o you_o i_o suppose_v and_o all_o true_a disciple_n of_o i_o he_o be_v high_o value_v therefore_o see_v note_n on_o lu._n 7._o d._n he_o shall_v abide_v with_o not_o only_o come_v to_o you_o he_o shall_v forever_o continue_v among_o you_o v_o 16._o 18._o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o 〈◊〉_d comfortless_o i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o paraphrase_n 18._o you_o be_v my_o little_a child_n ch_z 13._o 33._o and_o therefore_o when_o i_o leave_v you_o i_o will_v have_v more_o care_n of_o you_o then_o to_o leave_v you_o destitute_a i_o will_v hasten_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o as_o to_o so_o many_o young_a child_n deprive_v of_o their_o parent_n though_o i_o be_o slay_v and_o so_o depart_v from_o you_o yet_o i_o will_v rise_v again_o and_o give_v you_o the_o comfort_n of_o see_v i_o after_o my_o resurrection_n see_v v_o 18._o 19_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o world_n see_v i_o no_o more_o but_o you_o see_v i_o 〈◊〉_d because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o paraphrase_n 19_o after_o a_o little_a space_n i_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o this_o earth_n where_o now_o i_o move_v and_o so_o take_v that_o the_o impenitent_a unbelieve_a jew_n shall_v never_o see_v more_o of_o my_o miracle_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v so_o uneffectual_a among_o they_o never_o see_v i_o again_o so_o as_o to_o take_v comfort_n or_o reap_v benefit_n by_o see_v i_o but_o it_o be_v not_o my_o death_n itself_o that_o shall_v separate_v i_o from_o you_o i_o shall_v rise_v from_o death_n and_o appear_v to_o you_o after_o my_o resurrection_n and_o from_o thence_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n there_o to_o live_v eternal_o and_o as_o that_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o great_a rejoice_v to_o you_o see_v note_n on_o 1_o thess_n 3._o 6._o like_o the_o joy_n of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o friend_n return_v to_o life_n again_o or_o like_o the_o woman_n joy_n after_o childbirth_n ch_n 16._o 21_o 22._o a_o wonderful_a revive_n after_o your_o sorrow_n for_o my_o departure_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v attend_v with_o all_o vital_a advantage_n to_o you_o justification_n rom._n 5._o 10._o and_o eternal_a life_n hereafter_o 20._o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o note_n c_o and_o i_o in_o you_o paraphrase_n 20._o and_o when_o i_o shall_v after_o my_o death_n thus_o appear_v unto_o you_o and_o make_v good_a what_o i_o now_o promise_n then_o shall_v you_o be_v convince_v more_o perfect_o than_o yet_o you_o have_v be_v 1._o that_o i_o have_v teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n 2._o that_o by_o your_o keep_n close_o to_o that_o faith_n which_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o my_o power_n and_o commission_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v from_o my_o father_n shall_v be_v communicate_v to_o you_o lu._n 22._o 28._o 21._o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o paraphrase_n 21._o and_o this_o i_o say_v to_o all_o obedient_a servant_n of_o i_o whosoever_o they_o be_v not_o only_o to_o you_o apostle_n every_o faithful_a lover_n of_o i_o v_o 15._o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o from_o i_o receive_v that_o evidence_n of_o my_o love_n i_o will_v effectual_o make_v myself_o know_v to_o he_o after_o my_o resurrection_n either_o by_o appear_v to_o he_o myself_o or_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o to_o who_o i_o will_v appear_v 22._o judas_n say_v unto_o he_o not_o iscariot_n lord_n 〈◊〉_d how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o will_v manifest_v thyself_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 22._o upon_o this_o judas_n one_o of_o his_o disciple_n still_o look_v after_o a_o present_a show_v himself_o as_o a_o temporal_a messiah_n ask_v he_o see_v c._n 7._o 4._o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o will_v not_o manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o 23._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o paraphrase_n 23._o jesus_n answer_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o world_n do_v not_o practice_v my_o precept_n which_o they_o that_o do_v by_o that_o express_v their_o love_n to_o i_o and_o have_v this_o reward_n from_o my_o father_n that_o he_o love_v they_o again_o and_o he_o and_o i_o reveal_v ourselves_o to_o such_o and_o delight_n to_o dwell_v with_o such_o 24._o he_o that_o love_v i_o not_o keep_v not_o my_o say_n and_o the_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o paraphrase_n 24._o but_o this_o be_v not_o compatible_a to_o the_o world_n who_o neither_o love_n nor_o obey_v i_o nor_o consequent_o my_o father_n who_o word_n it_o be_v and_o not_o my_o own_o which_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o 25._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d be_v yet_o present_a with_o you_o 26._o but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o my_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 26._o expound_v to_o you_o all_o the_o obscurity_n of_o my_o speech_n as_o far_o as_o be_v useful_a to_o your_o office_n see_v 1_o cor._n 13._o note_v i_o and_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o all_o which_o i_o have_v now_o say_v to_o you_o how_o they_o be_v fulfil_v and_o what_o they_o mean_v see_v act._n 11._o 16._o 27._o peace_n i_o leave_v 〈◊〉_d with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d give_v give_v i_o unto_o you_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v neither_o let_v it_o be_v afraid_a paraphrase_n 27._o i_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o you_o and_o do_v it_o again_o hearty_o and_o affectionate_o and_o that_o in_o a_o special_a peculiar_a way_n from_o that_o by_o which_o the_o world_n use_v to_o do_v it_o they_o in_o civility_n when_o they_o salute_v you_o or_o take_v their_o leave_n of_o you_o use_v the_o like_a form_n peace_n be_v to_o you_o etc._n etc._n but_o either_o do_v it_o formal_o and_o hearles_o or_o else_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o more_o than_o wish_v it_o but_o i_o who_o cordial_o love_n and_o be_o able_a to_o express_v my_o love_n will_v effectual_o give_v it_o to_o you_o be_v not_o either_o trouble_v with_o grief_n see_v c._n 11._o a._n that_o i_o must_v be_v take_v from_o you_o nor_o fear_v what_o shall_v befall_v yourselves_o 28._o you_o have_v hear_v how_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o go_v away_o and_o come_v again_o unto_o you_o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v rejoice_v because_o i_o say_v i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o paraphrase_n 28._o i_o tell_v you_o v_o 19_o that_o i_o be_o to_o go_v away_o and_o after_o a_o few_o day_n return_v to_o you_o again_o see_v note_n on_o act._n 15._o c._n and_o then_o return_v to_o my_o father_n from_o who_o i_o come_v if_o you_o be_v kind_a to_o i_o you_o will_v have_v look_v upon_o it_o with_o joy_n as_o on_o a_o mean_n of_o dignify_n i_o for_o he_o that_o send_v be_v as_o such_o great_a than_o i_o who_o be_o send_v by_o he_o and_o so_o my_o return_v to_o my_o father_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o advance_v i_o to_o a_o high_a condition_n then_o that_o which_o now_o i_o be_o in_o 29._o and_o now_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v you_o may_v believe_v paraphrase_n 29._o i_o have_v not_o tell_v you_o all_o this_o to_o afflict_v you_o but_o to_o arm_v you_o for_o the_o expectation_n of_o it_o by_o foretell_v it_o and_o withal_o that_o your_o see_v my_o prediction_n fulfil_v may_v convince_v you_o that_o all_o which_o i_o have_v say_v to_o you_o be_v true_a and_o so_o make_v you_o believe_v on_o i_o 30._o hereafter_o i_o will_v not_o talk_v much_o with_o you_o for_o the_o prince_n of_o 〈◊〉_d this_o world_n come_v and_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o 31._o but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o father_n and_o as_o the_o father_n give_v i_o commandment_n even_o so_o i_o do_v arise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o paraphrase_n 30_o 31._o i_o shall_v not_o now_o stay_v long_o or_o say_v much_o to_o you_o for_o the_o imperial_a power_n of_o the_o roman_n whole_a procurator_n pilate_n be_v and_o satan_n
he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v paraphrase_n 13._o but_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v who_o title_n it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o shall_v instruct_v you_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v teach_v you_o the_o full_a of_o my_o father_n will_n for_o the_o lay_v aside_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a external_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n free_v all_o christian_n from_o that_o yoke_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o private_a doctrine_n of_o his_o own_o which_o he_o shall_v reveal_v to_o you_o but_o either_o that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o teach_v but_o you_o have_v either_o not_o observe_v or_o forget_v or_o that_o which_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o but_o afterward_o to_o do_v how_o you_o be_v to_o behave_v yourselves_o in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n when_o the_o jew_n final_o reject_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n and_o which_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o reveal_v to_o you_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o seasonable_a 14._o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 14._o what_o he_o do_v shall_v tend_v to_o the_o illustrate_v of_o i_o for_o he_o be_v send_v from_o my_o father_n by_o i_o shall_v in_o all_o thing_n accord_v with_o i_o and_o thereby_o appear_v to_o have_v his_o message_n from_o i_o and_o to_o declare_v nothing_o to_o you_o but_o what_o he_o have_v from_o i_o 15._o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 15._o and_o when_o i_o say_v this_o i_o mean_v not_o so_o to_o appropriate_v to_o myself_o as_o to_o exclude_v my_o father_n but_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o i_o and_o my_o father_n and_o because_o all_o my_o will_n depend_v on_o the_o father_n and_o because_o it_o be_v my_o work_n whole_o to_o attend_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n therefore_o whatsoever_o of_o this_o nature_n he_o shall_v reveal_v to_o you_o i_o call_v that_o i_o and_o the_o reveal_n of_o this_o his_o take_z of_o i_o and_o declare_v to_o you_o 16._o a_o little_a while_n and_o 〈◊〉_d you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n paraphrase_n 16._o within_o a_o while_n i_o shall_v for_o a_o time_n be_v take_v from_o you_o than_o again_o within_o a_o little_a while_n after_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v with_o you_o again_o before_o my_o ascension_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o i_o to_o be_v hold_v by_o death_n i_o must_v arise_v and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n 17._o then_o say_v some_o of_o his_o disciple_n among_o themselves_o what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o and_o 〈◊〉_d because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n 18._o they_o say_v therefore_o what_o be_v it_o that_o he_o say_v a_o little_a while_n we_o can_v tell_v what_o he_o say_v 19_o now_o jesus_n know_v that_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o ask_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o do_v you_o inquire_v among_o yourselves_o of_o that_o i_o say_v 30._o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o 20._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v but_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v sorrowful_a but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n paraphrase_n 20._o you_o shall_v have_v a_o time_n of_o mourning_n and_o the_o world_n of_o joy_n but_o your_o sadness_n shall_v be_v soon_o turn_v to_o rejoice_v and_o they_o ere_o long_o into_o heaviness_n 21._o a_o woman_n when_o she_o be_v in_o travail_n have_v sorrow_n because_o her_o hour_n be_v come_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o her_o child_n she_o remember_v no_o more_o the_o anguish_n for_o joy_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n 22._o and_o you_o now_o therefore_o have_v sorrow_n but_o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o and_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o joy_n no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o paraphrase_n 21_o 22._o your_o sorrow_n at_o my_o death_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o woman_n pang_n of_o travail_n but_o when_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o you_o that_o my_o death_n do_v but_o usher_n in_o my_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n as_o the_o pang_n of_o travail_n do_v the_o birth_n of_o a_o manchild_n than_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v vanish_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o this_o joy_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o durable_a joy_n 23._o and_o note_n b_o in_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v ask_v i_o nothing_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o 24._o hitherto_o you_o have_v ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d full_a paraphrase_n 23_o 24._o when_o that_o spirit_n be_v come_v he_o shall_v have_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n satisfy_v all_o your_o doubt_n and_o ignorances_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o need_v ask_v i_o any_o more_o question_n after_o my_o depart_n you_o shall_v use_v a_o new_a form_n in_o your_o prayer_n to_o god_n which_o as_o yet_o you_o have_v not_o use_v make_v your_o request_n to_o he_o in_o my_o name_n upon_o that_o score_n of_o your_o be_v my_o disciple_n and_o my_o give_v you_o this_o authority_n and_o whatever_o tend_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o your_o joy_n to_o your_o real_a good_a shall_v be_v grant_v to_o you_o 25._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o in_o proverb_n the_o time_n come_v when_o i_o shall_v no_o more_o speak_v unto_o you_o in_o proverb_n but_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o plain_o of_o the_o father_n paraphrase_n 25._o my_o discourse_n to_o you_o hitherto_o may_v have_v have_v some_o darkness_n in_o it_o which_o i_o design_v on_o purpose_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v set_v all_o before_o you_o plain_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 7._o a._n according_a as_o it_o be_v my_o father_n pleasure_n to_o have_v thing_n order_v in_o the_o church_n see_v v_o 13._o 26._o in_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n and_o i_o say_v not_o unto_o you_o that_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o you_o 27._o for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o and_o have_v believe_v that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o god_n paraphrase_n 26_o 27._o and_o one_o benefit_n that_o by_o my_o ascension_n and_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v come_v to_o you_o be_v that_o you_o shall_v not_o need_v my_o offering_n up_o your_o prayer_n for_o you_o but_o you_o may_v in_o my_o name_n offer_v they_o up_o to_o god_n yourselves_o and_o god_n out_o of_o his_o love_n and_o respect_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o and_o receive_v i_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n send_v from_o heaven_n to_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o you_o shall_v grant_v all_o that_o you_o shall_v ask_v 28._o i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n 29._o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o a._n lo_o now_o speak_v thou_o plain_o and_o speak_v no_o proverb_n 30._o now_o be_v we_o sure_a that_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v thou_o by_o this_o we_o believe_v that_o thou_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n paraphrase_n 30._o now_o we_o discern_v that_o as_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n so_o thou_o be_v please_v to_o reveal_v all_o save_a truth_n evident_o to_o we_o of_o thy_o own_o accord_n this_o convince_v we_o that_o god_n send_v thou_o and_o that_o thou_o come_v to_o reveal_v his_o will_n 31._o jesus_n answer_v they_o do_v you_o now_o believe_v paraphrase_n 31._o you_o speak_v a_o little_a confident_o of_o your_o belief_n now_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o danger_n 32._o behold_v the_o hour_n come_v yea_o be_v now_o come_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v scatter_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o and_o shall_v leave_v i_o alone_o and_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a because_o the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o paraphrase_n 32._o but_o the_o time_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n that_o you_o shall_v fly_v from_o i_o to_o your_o home_n every_o one_o of_o you_o and_o so_o though_o you_o believe_v on_o i_o you_o will_v not_o yet_o confess_v i_o but_o forsake_v i_o and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o be_v leave_v
it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n o_o you_o house_n of_o israel_n have_v you_o offer_v to_o i_o slay_v beast_n and_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n paraphrase_n 42._o this_o provoke_v god_n to_o forsake_v they_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o to_o permit_v they_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o heart_n desire_n into_o all_o the_o madness_n they_o lead_v they_o to_o and_o so_o by_o not_o restrain_v to_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o worship_v the_o star_n of_o heaven_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v that_o god_n expostulate_v with_o they_o am._n 5._o 25._o be_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o you_o offer_v up_o in_o the_o wilderness_n all_o those_o forty_o year_n offer_v to_o i_o o_o you_o house_n of_o israel_n 43._o yea_o you_o 〈◊〉_d take_v up_o the_o note_n f_o tabernacle_n of_o moloch_n and_o the_o star_n of_o your_o god_n note_n g_o remphan_n figure_n which_o you_o make_v to_o worship_v they_o and_o i_o will_v carry_v you_o away_o beyond_o babylon_n paraphrase_n 43._o nay_o as_o the_o gross_a idolatry_n you_o set_v up_o a_o chaplet_n or_o shrine_n with_o a_o image_n in_o it_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 19_o e_fw-la and_o that_o image_n the_o image_n of_o one_o of_o the_o egyptian_a king_n under_o the_o title_n of_o mars_n and_o again_o the_o picture_n of_o saturn_n another_o planet_n denote_v another_o egyptian_a god_n and_o these_o image_n of_o these_o false_a god_n have_v be_v make_v by_o you_o on_o purpose_n to_o be_v worship_v by_o you_o which_o idolatry_n together_o with_o your_o consequent_a sin_n have_v bring_v that_o captivity_n upon_o you_o am._n 5._o 26._o 44._o 〈◊〉_d our_o father_n have_v the_o note_n h_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o he_o appoint_v speak_v unto_o moses_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v it_o according_a to_o the_o fashion_n that_o he_o have_v see_v paraphrase_n 44._o these_o father_n of_o we_o in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n that_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n with_o the_o ark_n in_o it_o call_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n because_o of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n put_v there_o which_o be_v the_o testimony_n and_o evidence_n of_o god_n will_v how_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v or_o else_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o god_n promise_v to_o meet_v they_o the_o place_n where_o he_o will_v record_v his_o name_n exod._n 20._o 24._o where_o they_o be_v to_o commemorate_v his_o mercy_n to_o they_o and_o where_o he_o will_v answer_v their_o prayer_n bestow_v blessing_n on_o they_o and_o this_o build_v exact_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v moses_n by_o god_n 45._o which_o also_o our_o father_n that_o come_v after_o bring_v in_o with_o jesus_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d gentile_n who_o god_n drive_v out_o 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o face_n of_o our_o father_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o david_n paraphrase_n 45._o this_o their_o successor_n under_o joshua_n bring_v into_o canaan_n with_o they_o and_o so_o it_o continue_v till_o david_n time_n 46._o who_o find_v favour_n before_o god_n and_o desire_v to_o find_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o god_n of_o jacob._n paraphrase_n 46._o who_o have_v receive_v special_a favour_n from_o god_n desire_v earnest_o to_o build_v a_o stand_a temple_n for_o his_o service_n 47._o but_o solomon_n build_v he_o a_o house_n paraphrase_n 47._o but_o this_o temple_n be_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v build_v by_o he_o because_o though_o he_o be_v a_o very_a excellent_a person_n yet_o he_o have_v have_v great_a war_n and_o shed_v much_o blood_n 1_o chron._n 22._o 8._o &_o 28._o 3._o in_o which_o respect_n god_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o have_v this_o honour_n of_o build_v the_o temple_n a_o place_n destine_v to_o all_o peaceablenesse_n purity_n and_o holiness_n this_o therefore_o be_v reserve_v for_o solomon_n who_o according_o build_v it_o in_o a_o most_o sumptuous_a manner_n 48._o howbeit_o the_o most_o high_a dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n as_o say_v the_o prophet_n 49._o heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n and_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n what_o house_n will_v you_o build_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n or_o what_o be_v the_o place_n of_o my_o rest_n 50._o have_v not_o my_o hand_n make_v all_o these_o thing_n 51._o you_o note_v i_o stiffnecked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n do_v so_o do_v you_o paraphrase_n 48_o 49_o 50_o 51._o but_o sure_a god_n do_v not_o so_o dwell_v in_o this_o temple_n who_o have_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o his_o palace_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o preserve_v this_o for_o ever_o from_o be_v destroy_v when_o you_o have_v by_o crucify_a his_o son_n thus_o provoke_v his_o vengeance_n against_o you_o and_o this_o bring_v home_n stephen_n discourse_n in_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o point_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n ch_n 6._o 14._o and_o continue_v in_o the_o rebellion_n of_o your_o father_n for_o sure_a if_o david_n bloodguiltinesse_n make_v he_o uncapable_a of_o build_v it_o you_o will_v render_v you_o uncapable_a of_o have_v it_o continue_v to_o you_o 52._o which_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o your_o father_n persecute_v and_o they_o have_v slay_v they_o which_o show_v before_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o just_a one_o of_o who_o you_o have_v be_v now_o the_o betrayer_n and_o murderer_n 53._o who_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n f._n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o paraphrase_n 52_o 53._o for_o as_o your_o father_n persecute_v &_o slay_v all_o the_o old_a prophet_n which_o foretell_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o you_o now_o he_o be_v actual_o come_v have_v betray_v and_o murder_v he_o a_o sin_n set_v out_o and_o heighten_v with_o the_o great_a aggravation_n imaginable_a whether_o we_o consider_v the_o person_n thus_o use_v by_o you_o or_o you_o that_o thus_o use_v he_o he_o the_o holy_a person_n in_o the_o world_n that_o come_v to_o be_v your_o saviour_n and_o you_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o very_a man_n for_o who_o sake_n the_o law_n be_v deliver_v by_o god_n to_o host_n of_o angel_n and_o by_o they_o deliver_v to_o you_o and_o yet_o you_o have_v not_o obey_v it_o nor_o embrace_v he_o which_o come_v to_o perfect_v that_o law_n but_o absolute_o rebel_v against_o all_o 54._o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v â—_o cut_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o they_o gnash_v on_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n paraphrase_n 54._o this_o whole_a sermon_n but_o especial_o the_o close_a of_o it_o foretell_v their_o destruction_n for_o their_o bloody_a sin_n wound_v they_o deep_a but_o in_o stead_n of_o produce_v contrition_n exasperate_v they_o the_o more_o and_o put_v they_o into_o a_o horrible_a rage_n against_o stephen_n and_o that_o inflame_v their_o zeal_n to_o set_v upon_o the_o ston_a of_o he_o 55._o but_o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n look_v up_o steadfast_o into_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 55._o but_o he_o full_a of_o courage_n look_v up_o far_o above_o all_o fear_n of_o their_o fury_n and_o do_v so_o he_o see_v a_o appearance_n of_o angel_n about_o god_n and_o jesus_n god-man_n stand_v as_o in_o a_o posture_n of_o readiness_n to_o assist_v and_o help_v close_o by_o or_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 56._o and_o say_v behold_v i_o see_v the_o the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 56._o and_o he_o proclaim_v his_o vision_n say_v 57_o then_o they_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o run_v upon_o he_o with_o one_o accord_n 58._o and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o stone_v he_o and_o the_o witness_n lay_v down_o their_o clothes_n at_o a_o young_a man_n foot_n who_o name_n be_v saul_n paraphrase_n 57_o 58._o and_o they_o deal_v with_o he_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o zeal_n use_v among_o the_o jew_n against_o those_o that_o depart_v from_o the_o jewish_a and_o set_v up_o any_o new_a worship_n and_o first_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n then_o stone_v he_o and_o they_o that_o bring_v evidence_n against_o he_o ch_z 6._o 13._o and_o be_v therefore_o by_o law_n to_o throw_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o he_o and_o be_v therefore_o call_v executioner_n ch_n 22._o 2._o put_v off_o their_o clothes_n to_o fit_v themselves_o for_o their_o work_n and_o a_o young_a man_n call_v saul_n undertake_v to_o look_v to_o their_o clothes_n who_o consequent_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o ston_a of_o he_o ch_z 8._o 1._o
as_o in_o i_o be_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n also_o paraphrase_n 15._o and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o my_o fault_n who_o for_o my_o part_n and_o as_o much_o as_o my_o will_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o am_z most_o cheerful_o ready_a to_o take_v this_o journey_n to_o rome_n also_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o you_o 16._o for_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_a paraphrase_n 16._o for_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o conceal_v that_o i_o be_o very_o forward_a and_o earnest_a to_o make_v know_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n whatsoever_o opposition_n or_o persecution_n or_o pain_n it_o cost_v i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o most_o effectual_a mean_n the_o only_a one_o now_o design_v by_o god_n to_o bring_v all_o man_n that_o embrace_v it_o to_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 10._o a_o and_o that_o which_o be_v by_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v make_v know_v not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o have_v it_o first_o reveal_v to_o they_o see_v act._n 3._o 26._o but_o to_o all_o other_o of_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n 17._o for_o therein_o 〈…〉_z be_v the_o note_n b_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n paraphrase_n 17._o for_o that_o oeconomy_n of_o god_n that_o gracious_a method_n of_o accept_v and_o reward_v all_o those_o that_o shall_v receive_v the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n be_v in_o or_o by_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v and_o promulgate_v to_o this_o end_n that_o man_n shall_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o sincere_o and_o so_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n shall_v continue_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n that_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n c._n 2._o 4._o the_o just_a shall_v by_o god_n mercy_n accept_v and_o reward_v his_o faith_n his_o adherence_n and_o fidelity_n to_o he_o return_v from_o captivity_n and_o live_v happy_o so_o now_o in_o like_a manner_n all_o that_o fear_n god_n shall_v return_v from_o the_o captivity_n of_o sin_n and_o continue_v to_o live_v a_o pure_a christian_a life_n here_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n 18._o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n who_o note_v c_o 〈…〉_z hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n paraphrase_n 18._o for_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o displeasure_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n be_v most_o severe_o denounce_v against_o those_o that_o join_v impious_a and_o unrighteous_a life_n with_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o receive_v c._n 2._o 8._o and_o such_o be_v the_o gnostick_n heretic_n among_o you_o or_o that_o by_o indulgence_n in_o vicious_a course_n obstruct_v the_o gospel_n suffer_v it_o not_o to_o have_v force_n on_o themselves_o or_o other_o see_v c._n 2._o 24._o 19_o because_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a 〈◊〉_d in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o paraphrase_n 19_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o by_o their_o profession_n acknowledge_v that_o god_n as_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a be_v make_v know_v among_o they_o for_o indeed_o god_n himself_o have_v reveal_v and_o make_v himself_o know_v beyond_o all_o excuse_n of_o ignorance_n by_o the_o various_a method_n that_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o 20._o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o note_n d_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o thing_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n †_o so_o that_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n paraphrase_n 20._o for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o visible_a the_o infinite_a power_n and_o divinity_n of_o god_n which_o from_o time_n to_o time_n ever_o since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v in_o themselves_o invisible_a yet_o be_v behold_v and_o see_v as_o in_o reflection_n by_o his_o various_a deal_n in_o the_o world_n be_v now_o become_v visible_o discernible_a so_o far_o as_o to_o render_v they_o which_o do_v not_o discern_v or_o which_o know_v do_v not_o serve_v and_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n that_o be_v do_v not_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n utter_o uncapable_a of_o the_o excuse_n of_o faultless_a ignorance_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 1._o k._n 21._o because_o that_o when_o they_o note_v e_fw-la know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v paraphrase_n 21._o because_o that_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v and_o boast_v of_o and_o from_o thence_o style_v themselves_o gnostic_n the_o deep_a know_v man_n be_v not_o by_o they_o make_v use_v of_o to_o the_o worship_v or_o acknowledge_v of_o he_o but_o they_o have_v fall_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n which_o be_v in_o hebrew_n call_v vanity_n falsity_n v_o 25_o and_o nothing_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 8._o d._n and_o by_o so_o do_v put_v out_o that_o light_n which_o be_v vouchsafe_v they_o by_o god_n how_o this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o gnostic_n see_v note_n c._n and_o f._n 22._o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a they_o become_v fool_n paraphrase_n 22._o assume_v the_o title_n of_o gnostic_n of_o know_v more_o of_o be_v wise_a than_o other_o man_n they_o have_v prove_v more_o sottish_a than_o any_o 23._o and_o change_v the_o note_n f_o glory_n of_o the_o uncorruptible_a god_n into_o 〈…〉_z a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man_n and_o to_o bird_n and_o fourfooted_a beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n paraphrase_n 23._o and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o invisible_a majesty_n and_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o god_n in_o bright_a cloud_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o god_n on_o mount_n sinai_n man_n ife_v himself_o to_o moses_n but_o be_v not_o see_v by_o he_o they_o have_v express_v he_o and_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o image_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o helena_n see_v note_n e._n and_o have_v fall_v into_o all_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n of_o worship_v of_o bird_n and_o beast_n and_o serpent_n that_o be_v the_o vile_a and_o mean_a thing_n by_o partake_v in_o their_o idol-feast_n etc._n etc._n 24._o wherefore_o god_n also_o give_v they_o up_o 〈…〉_z to_o uncleanness_n through_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o dishonour_v their_o own_o body_n between_o themselves_o paraphrase_n 24._o upon_o which_o provocation_n of_o they_o god_n have_v withdraw_v his_o grace_n from_o they_o have_v not_o restrain_v but_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o to_o the_o pursuit_n of_o all_o their_o filthy_a desire_n &_o permit_v they_o to_o break_v out_o into_o all_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o most_o odious_a unnatural_a kind_n one_o with_o another_o to_o commit_v all_o reproachful_a and_o unnatural_a villainy_n 25._o 〈…〉_z who_o change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o worship_v and_o serve_v the_o creature_n 〈…〉_z note_n g_o more_o than_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n paraphrase_n 25._o a_o just_a punishment_n on_o they_o that_o have_v change_v the_o gospel_n into_o a_o fable_n see_v note_n f._n or_o the_o true_a invisible_a god_n into_o a_o idol_n a_o falsity_n a_o empty_a vain_a nothing_o v_o 21._o worship_v mere_a creature_n even_o above_o and_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o creator_n see_v 2_o thess_n 2._o 4._o that_o one_o eternal_a majesty_n who_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o worship_n 26._o for_o this_o cause_n god_n give_v they_o up_o unto_o vile_a affection_n for_o even_a their_o woman_n do_v change_v the_o natural_a use_n into_o that_o which_o be_v against_o nature_n paraphrase_n 26._o this_o i_o say_v have_v provoke_v god_n to_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o lust_n without_o restraint_n to_o permit_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o reproachful_a sin_n and_o mere_a violence_n and_o contumely_n of_o nature_n 27._o and_o likewise_o also_o the_o man_n leave_v the_o natural_a use_n of_o the_o woman_n burn_v in_o their_o lust_n one_o towards_o another_o man_n with_o man_n work_v 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v unseemly_a and_o receive_n in_o themselves_o that_o recompense_n of_o their_o error_n which_o be_v meet_v paraphrase_n 27._o their_o idolatry_n bring_v these_o unnatural_a lust_n upon_o they_o the_o punishment_n of_o that_o former_a sin_n see_v note_n on_o judas_n f._n 28._o and_o even_o as_o they_o 〈…〉_z do_v not_o
while_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o paraphrase_n 15._o and_o that_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n which_o be_v ordinary_o cause_v by_o the_o law_n these_o man_n demonstrate_v themselves_o to_o have_v without_o help_n of_o the_o mosaical_a law_n from_o whence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o as_o conscience_n which_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o man_n know_v that_o he_o have_v do_v or_o not_o do_v what_o be_v by_o law_n command_v be_v constant_o witness_n either_o for_o or_o against_o they_o that_o they_o have_v do_v or_o not_o do_v their_o duty_n so_o the_o general_a notion_n and_o instinct_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o they_o without_o any_o light_n from_o the_o mosaical_a law_n do_v either_o accuse_v they_o as_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o else_o plead_v for_o they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o culpable_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o from_o whence_o it_o apper_n to_o be_v most_o just_a even_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n that_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n transgress_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n shall_v also_o be_v punish_v though_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o this_o moysaicall_a law_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n affirm_v v._n 12._o from_o whence_o to_o v_o 16._o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v be_v but_o a_o parenthesis_n 16._o in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o note_n d_o my_o gospel_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o perish_v and_o judge_v v_o 12._o i_o speak_v of_o that_o doom_n which_o shall_v involve_v all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n at_o that_o great_a day_n when_o christ_n jesus_n be_v by_o his_o father_n seat_v in_o his_o regal_a power_n shall_v at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o come_v forth_o again_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n not_o according_a to_o outward_a privilege_n or_o performance_n but_o inward_a qualification_n &_o demeanour_n be_v as_o he_o be_v a_o searcher_n of_o heart_n for_o then_o shall_v the_o jew_n be_v deal_v with_o either_o in_o judgement_n or_o mercy_n as_o they_o have_v live_v or_o not_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o mosaical_a law_n and_o so_o the_o gentile_n also_o according_a as_o they_o have_v obey_v or_o not_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n that_o have_v be_v teach_v we_o by_o christ_n and_o by_o i_o and_o other_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n 17._o behold_v thou_o be_v note_v e_z call_v jew_n and_o rest_v in_o the_o law_n and_o make_v thy_o boast_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o thus_o shall_v the_o process_n be_v to_o the_o judaize_v gnostic_n in_o this_o or_o the_o like_a from_o thou_o that_o call_v thyself_o or_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o jew_n though_o indeed_o thou_o be_v not_o thou_o that_o depende_v on_o the_o outward_a performance_n of_o the_o law_n circumcision_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o justification_n be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o that_o and_o can_v not_o be_v have_v without_o it_o thou_o that_o boast_v that_o god_n be_v thy_o father_n or_o favourer_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n because_o thou_o adhere_v so_o faithful_o to_o his_o law_n even_o in_o opposition_n to_o christ_n reformation_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o g._n 18._o and_o know_v his_o will_n and_o note_v f_o approve_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o excellent_a be_v instruct_v out_o of_o the_o law_n paraphrase_n 18._o thou_o that_o undertake_v to_o know_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n will_n and_o thence_o be_v by_o thyself_o call_v a_o gnostick_n or_o know_v person_n and_o upon_o examination_n to_o approve_v and_o practice_v the_o high_a perfection_n by_o the_o skill_n which_o thou_o have_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 19_o and_o be_v confident_a that_o thou_o thyself_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o the_o blind_a a_o light_n of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o darkness_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o so_o by_o that_o advantage_n take_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o most_o know_a person_n fit_a to_o lead_v all_o other_o and_o despise_v the_o orthodox_n christian_n for_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a see_v note_n on_o jam._n 3._o a._n 20._o and_o instructor_n of_o the_o foolish_a a_o teacher_n of_o babe_n which_o have_v the_o note_n g_o from_o of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o law_n paraphrase_n 20._o assume_v great_a matter_n to_o thyself_o as_o have_v a_o scheme_n or_o abstract_n of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o true_a religion_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o pet._n 1._o c._n by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n which_o thou_o have_v and_o by_o the_o gloss_n which_o thou_o give_v of_o the_o law_n 21._o thou_o therefore_o which_o teach_v another_o teach_v thou_o not_o thyself_o thou_o that_o 〈◊〉_d preach_v a_o man_n shall_v not_o steal_v do_v thou_o steal_v 22._o thou_o that_o say_v a_o man_n shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n do_v thou_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o that_o abhor_v idol_n do_v thou_o commit_v sacrilege_n paraphrase_n 21_o 22._o thou_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o pretend_v such_o zeal_n to_o and_o skill_n in_o the_o law_n that_o be_v so_o strict_a for_o legal_a performance_n do_v thou_o commit_v the_o same_o sin_n thyself_o suppose_v it_o stealth_n etc._n etc._n which_o thou_o condemne_v in_o other_o do_v thou_o that_o condemne_v a_o christian_n for_o not_o be_v circumcise_v commit_v the_o great_a sin_n forbid_v in_o the_o law_n of_o circumcision_n this_o be_v as_o if_o he_o that_o pretend_v such_o a_o pious_a respect_n to_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o not_o to_o endure_v with_o any_o patience_n a_o false_a god_n or_o idol_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o it_o shall_v yet_o so_o much_o despise_v the_o same_o place_n as_o to_o rob_v it_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o it_o which_o sure_a it_o as_o absolute_a a_o profane_v of_o any_o holy_a place_n as_o to_o set_v up_o the_o most_o heathen_a idol_n in_o it_o 23._o thou_o that_o make_v thy_o boast_n in_o the_o law_n through_o break_v the_o law_n dishonour_v thou_o god_n paraphrase_n 23._o thou_o that_o glorye_v in_o thy_o zeal_n to_o the_o law_n do_v thou_o commit_v the_o most_o unlawful_a practice_n and_o by_o so_o do_v bring_v a_o reproach_n on_o all_o christian_a religion_n 24._o for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n through_o you_o as_o it_o be_v write_v paraphrase_n 24._o for_o the_o unbelieving_a gentile_n see_v and_o judge_v by_o your_o evil_a life_n be_v alien_v from_o christianity_n have_v a_o evil_a opinion_n of_o the_o profession_n and_o of_o christ_n who_o you_o worship_v and_o so_o those_o scripture_n which_o mention_v the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n name_n among_o the_o gentile_n isa_n 52._o 5._o ezec._n 36._o 20_o 23._o may_v fit_o be_v accommodate_v to_o you_o 25._o for_o circumcision_n very_o profit_v if_o thou_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n thy_o circumcision_n be_v make_v uncircumcision_n paraphrase_n 25._o for_o man_n that_o thus_o live_v it_o be_v madness_n to_o think_v that_o circumcision_n will_v stand_v they_o in_o any_o stead_n for_o circumcision_n be_v a_o sacrament_n to_o seal_v benefit_n to_o they_o who_o be_v circumcise_v if_o the_o condition_n require_v of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o sanctity_n and_o purity_n signify_v thereby_o be_v perform_v also_o but_o if_o not_o there_o be_v no_o special_a advantage_n come_v to_o they_o by_o be_v circumcise_v that_o be_v by_o thus_o comply_v with_o the_o mosaical_a law_n 26._o therefore_o if_o the_o uncircumcision_n keep_v the_o b._n righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o his_o uncircumcision_n be_v count_v for_o circumcision_n paraphrase_n 26._o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n if_o those_o who_o be_v not_o observant_a of_o the_o law_n or_o circumcise_v viz._n the_o christian_n of_o the_o gentile_n live_v those_o life_n of_o purity_n and_o sanctity_n which_o that_o sacrament_n be_v set_v to_o engage_v man_n to_o they_o shall_v be_v accept_v by_o god_n as_o well_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v circumcise_v 27._o and_o shall_v not_o 〈◊〉_d uncircumcision_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n if_o it_o fulfil_v the_o law_n judge_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d who_o note_z h_z by_o the_o letter_n and_o circumcision_n do_v transgress_v the_o law_n paraphrase_n 27._o and_o those_o that_o have_v not_o be_v circumcise_v nor_o receive_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o g._n but_o only_a those_o natural_a dictate_v and_o direction_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n if_o they_o yet_o do_v the_o thing_n command_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v the_o moral_a substantial_a part_n of_o it_o they_o shall_v condemn_v thou_o who_o be_v in_o that_o legal_a state_n and_o observe_v not_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n but_o only_o
suppose_v but_o orationale_fw-la rather_o because_o the_o word_n or_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v thereby_o and_o from_o this_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o pectorall_a by_o which_o all_o the_o response_n and_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v receive_v it_o come_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a be_v use_v to_o signify_v those_o oracle_n and_o response_n all_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_v by_o this_o mean_v vouchsafe_v unto_o man_n of_o the_o other_o way_n of_o revelation_n among_o the_o jew_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 23._o a._n if_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o these_o response_n or_o oracle_n be_v give_v and_o receive_v the_o most_o probable_a way_n though_o there_o be_v some_o incertainty_n among_o the_o jewish_a writer_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o agree_v on_o be_v this_o the_o hebrew_n name_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n with_o this_o addition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o these_o be_v the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v write_v on_o the_o pectorall_a and_o in_o these_o word_n every_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n be_v to_o be_v find_v out_o of_o which_o all_o other_o word_n may_v be_v compose_v then_o when_o any_o response_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v the_o highpriest_n set_v his_o face_n towards_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ark_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o he_o that_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o response_n set_v his_o face_n towards_o the_o highpriest_n and_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v prominent_a or_o which_o shine_v in_o the_o pectorall_a be_v put_v together_o make_v the_o response_n and_o whereas_o some_o difficulty_n be_v conceive_v to_o have_v be_v in_o understand_v the_o order_n wherein_o the_o shine_a or_o prominent_a letter_n be_v to_o be_v take_v whereupon_o some_o of_o the_o rabbin_n have_v be_v say_v to_o say_v that_o the_o highpriest_n hear_v a_o voice_n to_o direct_v he_o in_o that_o matter_n i_o suppose_v that_o difficulty_n will_v be_v remove_v by_o conceive_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o which_o the_o response_n consist_v do_v not_o shine_v or_o stick_v out_o all_o together_o or_o at_o once_o for_o some_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n be_v but_o once_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o those_o word_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v write_v on_o the_o pectorall_a it_o be_v possible_a the_o response_n may_v have_v in_o it_o some_o of_o those_o letter_n more_o than_o once_o and_o consequent_o in_o that_o case_n it_o can_v not_o full_o be_v express_v by_o the_o pectorall_a if_o the_o manner_n be_v for_o all_o the_o letter_n that_o make_v up_o the_o whole_a response_n to_o shine_v or_o stick_v out_o at_o once_o but_o that_o first_o one_o than_o another_o letter_n shine_v or_o stick_v out_o and_o so_o on_o till_o the_o response_n be_v distinct_o and_o complete_o deliver_v and_o this_o shine_a or_o thrust_v out_o of_o these_o letter_n of_o which_o the_o response_n consist_v be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v urim_n and_o thummim_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o perfect_v the_o way_n before_o they_o that_o be_v show_v they_o the_o right_a way_n wherein_o they_o shall_v walk_v which_o therefore_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d truth_n and_o both_o together_o because_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o be_v instruct_v in_o all_o doubtful_a thing_n concern_v either_o knowledge_n or_o practice_n especial_o whether_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v or_o no._n as_o when_o david_n ask_v whether_o the_o man_n of_o keilah_n will_v deliver_v he_o up_o or_o no_o and_o the_o oracle_n answer_v that_o they_o will_v if_o he_o intrust_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o of_o these_o response_n it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o gemara_n babyl_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o repentance_n to_o alter_v what_o be_v thus_o deliver_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o decree_n of_o a_o prophet_n return_v that_o be_v be_v rescind_v and_o not_o perform_v sometime_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o decree_n of_o urim_n and_o thummim_n never_o return_v because_o it_o be_v call_v the_o judgement_n of_o urim_n this_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oracle_n here_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_a oracle_n act._n 7._o 38._o which_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n viz._n the_o ten_o commandment_n from_o mount_n sinai_n which_o be_v signification_n and_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_n be_v by_o analogy_n with_o the_o response_n from_o aaron_n pectorall_a fit_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oracle_n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_v either_o because_o be_v write_v in_o table_n they_o be_v more_o to_o the_o life_n and_o more_o last_a and_o durable_a than_o those_o other_o which_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o temporary_a shine_a or_o prominence_z of_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o pectorall_a or_o again_o because_o they_o be_v deliver_v immediate_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n as_o we_o call_v that_o a_o live_a testimony_n which_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o party_n in_o opposition_n to_o record_n which_o be_v dead_a witness_n so_o when_o heb._n 5._o 12._o we_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o element_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d signify_v god_n will_n reveal_v to_o we_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n of_o the_o oracle_n be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o that_o christian_a doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n which_o christ_n first_o reveal_v and_o preach_v to_o they_o c._n 6._o 1._o viz._n repentance_n and_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d element_n may_v refer_v to_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o pectorall_a of_o which_o response_n there_o consist_v 〈◊〉_d then_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v entrust_v with_o that_o be_v certain_o the_o due_a render_v of_o it_o as_o will_v appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o plural_a number_n which_o be_v here_o use_v which_o will_v not_o regular_o belong_v to_o it_o if_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o neutral_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oracle_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v in_o the_o construction_n be_v join_v with_o the_o masculine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jew_n employ_v and_o understand_v though_o not_o name_v here_o from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o circumcision_n v_o 1_o but_o also_o by_o the_o clear_a use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o manner_n gal._n 〈◊〉_d 2._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v be_v entrust_v with_o the_o gospel_n one_o thing_n more_o may_v be_v yet_o observable_a of_o this_o word_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o which_o denote_v be_v entrust_v for_o the_o use_n and_o good_a of_o some_o other_o and_o not_o only_o for_o they_o who_o be_v so_o entrust_v thus_o it_o be_v ordinary_o know_v of_o feoffee_n in_o trust_n that_o they_o be_v to_o employ_v that_o which_o be_v deposit_v with_o they_o for_o the_o use_n of_o those_o to_o who_o advantage_n their_o trust_n be_v design_v and_o specify_v so_o in_o that_o place_n gal._n 2._o 7._o where_o saint_n paul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n and_o saint_n peter_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gospel_n of_o the_o circumcision_n the_o meaning_n be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v entrust_v with_o that_o jewel_n for_o the_o use_n of_o other_o saint_n paul_n to_o preach_v it_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o saint_n peter_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o here_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v deposit_v with_o the_o jew_n not_o to_o keep_v they_o to_o themselves_o but_o to_o publish_v they_o to_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o indeed_o therefore_o may_v this_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v pitch_v on_o by_o god_n as_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o middle_a of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o that_o turn_n of_o disperse_v and_o communicate_v it_o to_o other_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o all_o people_n and_o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v re-edify_v hag._n 2._o 7._o it_o be_v express_v by_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o so_o we_o know_v many_o proselyte_n be_v attract_v by_o the_o splendour_n of_o god_n action_n for_o and_o among_o this_o people_n to_o come_v in_o and_o receive_v their_o religion_n but_o because_o this_o do_v not_o do_v the_o work_n
10._o 22_o 23._o thus_o though_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o number_n of_o earnall_a israelite_n never_o so_o great_a yet_o a_o very_a few_o of_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n see_v act._n 2._o 47._o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n return_n that_o be_v convert_v from_o their_o rebellion_n to_o christ_n 28._o note_v k_o for_o short_a he_o will_v finish_v the_o work_n and_o cut_v it_o short_a in_o righteousness_n because_o a_o short_a work_n will_v the_o lord_n make_v upon_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 28._o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v deal_v in_o justice_n with_o or_o upon_o the_o land_n of_o judaea_n the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o one_o that_o perfect_v or_o make_v up_o a_o account_n and_o cast_v off_o that_o be_v which_o in_o make_v up_o a_o account_n of_o a_o stewardship_n have_v balance_v the_o disbursement_n with_o the_o receipt_n leave_v some_o small_a sum_n behind_o be_v there_o never_o so_o many_o of_o that_o people_n there_o shall_v but_o few_o be_v leave_v the_o far_o great_a part_n be_v involve_v in_o infidelity_n first_o and_o then_o in_o destruction_n 29._o and_o as_o esaias_n say_v before_o except_o the_o lord_n of_o sabaoth_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o seed_n we_o have_v be_v as_o sodom_n and_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o gomorrha_n paraphrase_n 29._o and_o as_o isaiah_n say_v again_o c._n 1._o g._n of_o the_o same_o people_n unless_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o host_n of_o angel_n and_o star_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n have_v leave_v to_o we_o jew_n a_o seed_n in_o which_o as_o other_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a use_n to_o revive_v so_o that_o people_n almost_o utter_o destroy_v may_v have_v some_o possibility_n of_o spring_v up_o again_o or_o as_o the_o original_n in_o isaiah_n have_v it_o a_o very_a small_a remnant_n we_o have_v be_v as_o utter_o destroy_v as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n be_v 30._o what_o 1._o shall_v we_o say_v then_o that_o the_o gentile_n which_o follow_v not_o after_o righteousness_n have_v note_n l_o attain_v to_o righteousness_n even_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n paraphrase_n 30._o to_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o which_o all_o this_o while_n have_v be_v a_o prove_v and_o to_o the_o prove_v of_o which_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o chapter_n must_v be_v refer_v as_o premise_n to_o infer_v this_o conclusion_n and_o no_o other_o be_v this_o that_o the_o gentile_n that_o strive_v not_o for_o justification_n that_o do_v not_o so_o zealous_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v the_o favourite_n of_o god_n do_v attain_v to_o it_o by_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n upon_o which_o though_o they_o have_v former_o be_v idolater_n they_o be_v justify_v 31._o but_o israel_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n paraphrase_n 31._o but_o the_o jew_n that_o do_v most_o diligent_o contend_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n do_v not_o yet_o outrun_v the_o gentile_n attain_v the_o goal_n or_o get_v justification_n before_o they_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o gentile_n have_v get_v the_o advantage_n of_o they_o very_o much_o 32._o wherefore_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o stumble_v at_o 〈◊〉_d that_o stumbling-stone_n paraphrase_n 32._o and_o why_o not_o why_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o christ_n or_o by_o the_o evangelicall_n way_n nay_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o when_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o but_o only_o by_o the_o privilege_n of_o be_v jew_n and_o performance_n of_o external_a legal_a observance_n and_o so_o fall_v down_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o race_n be_v not_o patient_a to_o believe_v that_o their_o law_n shall_v be_v abolish_v or_o that_o christ_n that_o be_v bear_v live_v and_o die_v in_o a_o mean_a condition_n shall_v be_v the_o messiah_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 23._o but_o upon_o that_o one_o prejudice_n cast_v off_o all_o christianity_n 33._o as_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n 〈◊〉_d a_o stumble_a stone_n and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n and_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o note_z m_z shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a paraphrase_n 33._o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v be_v 28._o 16._o behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n a_o stone_n try_v and_o precious_a see_v note_n on_o mat._n 10._o b._n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o jew_n shall_v stumble_v at_o think_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o mosaical_a way_n and_o so_o fall_v off_o from_o and_o persecute_v christianity_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o true_a orthodox_n faithful_a christian_a will_v still_o adhere_v to_o and_o hold_v fast_o and_o never_o forsake_v or_o deny_v christ_n see_v c._n 10_o 11._o and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 6._o nor_o consequent_o shall_v he_o ever_o be_v deny_v or_o forsake_v by_o he_o the_o sum_n then_o of_o this_o whole_a chapter_n will_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o five_o head_n first_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o among_o they_o especial_o christ_n being_n bear_v of_o that_o stock_n second_o that_o those_o of_o they_o which_o resist_v and_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o obduration_n by_o god_n and_o the_o gentile_n take_v in_o in_o their_o stead_n three_o that_o it_o be_v most_o just_a in_o god_n to_o deal_v thus_o with_o they_o four_a that_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n believe_v in_o christ_n five_o that_o the_o cause_n that_o the_o rest_n believe_v not_o be_v that_o after_o a_o pharisaical_a manner_n they_o seek_v justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n circumcision_n etc._n etc._n despise_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o evangelicall_n way_n of_o justification_n and_o so_o stumble_v at_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v believe_v be_v the_o worse_a for_o he_o and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o who_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o much_o the_o better_o annotation_n on_o chap._n ix_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o special_a expression_n of_o god_n in_o or_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n c._n 1._o 9_o be_v use_v in_o this_o and_o some_o other_o place_n do_v denote_v the_o special_a office_n and_o prerogative_n of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n as_o to_o plant_v purity_n and_o sincerity_n in_o the_o heart_n contrary_a to_o all_o kind_n of_o pollution_n and_o mixture_n especial_o that_o of_o deceit_n and_o hypocrisy_n so_o to_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o secret_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o this_o in_o proportion_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n of_o which_o as_o solomon_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o inner_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n so_o as_o no_o man_n else_o know_v they_o by_o analogy_n to_o which_o he_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o by_o his_o spirit_n reveal_v they_o to_o we_o for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o depth_n of_o god_n v_o 10._o in_o which_o respect_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n v_o 12._o be_v set_v to_o denote_v the_o mean_n which_o the_o world_n have_v to_o instruct_v we_o in_o any_o thing_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n v_o 13._o which_o be_v there_o set_v opposite_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thus_o act._n 5._o ananias_n that_o have_v in_o heart_n and_o resolution_n consecrate_v his_o estate_n to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o break_v this_o resolution_n or_o promise_v of_o his_o heart_n be_v say_v to_o lie_v to_o or_o to_o have_v deceive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n peculiar_o v_o 3._o because_o he_o have_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o vow_n of_o his_o heart_n which_o though_o not_o under_o man_n yet_o be_v under_o the_o holy_a ghost_n privity_n and_o so_o here_o beside_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o conscience_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v appeal_v to_o as_o he_o that_o know_v the_o inmost_a secrecy_n and_o consequent_o that_o that_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o accurse_a the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v a_o curse_n in_o this_o place_n be_v capable_a of_o many_o signification_n each_o of_o which_o may_v be_v applyable_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n to_o express_v the_o apostle_n fervent_a affection_n towards_o his_o countryman_n first_o it_o may_v
say_v will_v he_o not_o think_v they_o all_o mad_a if_o he_o shall_v casual_o come_v among_o they_o 24._o but_o if_o all_o prophesy_n and_o there_o come_v in_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o or_o one_o unlearned_a he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d convince_v of_o all_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o paraphrase_n 24._o but_o if_o that_o which_o they_o be_v about_o be_v the_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n promulgate_a the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n this_o may_v probable_o work_v upon_o they_o that_o hear_v though_o they_o come_v in_o unbeliever_n 25._o and_o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_v god_n 〈◊〉_d and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n paraphrase_n 25._o and_o come_v to_o a_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o will_v be_v force_v to_o do_v reverence_n and_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v in_o such_o a_o congregation_n as_o that_o 26._o how_o be_v it_o then_o brethren_n when_o you_o come_v together_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n have_v a_o tongue_n have_v a_o revelation_n have_v a_o interpretation_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v unto_o edify_v paraphrase_n 26._o if_o then_o you_o demand_v how_o you_o shall_v behave_v yourselves_o in_o church-meeting_n â—ake_z care_n especial_o that_o what_o ever_o you_o do_v whether_o by_o the_o afflation_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o compose_v psalm_n see_v note_n on_o eph._n 5._o g._n for_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n as_o be_v use_v especial_o in_o the_o eucharist_n v._n 15_o 16._o or_o whether_o you_o make_v use_n of_o your_o gift_n of_o language_n note_n on_o c._n 12._o â—_o or_o whether_o you_o explain_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v note_n b._n or_o whether_o you_o interpret_v what_o other_o have_v speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n all_o be_v do_v so_o as_o may_v be_v most_o to_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o other_o 27._o if_o any_o man_n speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n let_v it_o be_v by_o two_o or_o at_o the_o most_o by_o three_o and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d by_o course_n and_o let_v one_o interpret_v paraphrase_n 27._o and_o whensoever_o any_o use_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n let_v not_o above_o two_o or_o three_o do_v it_o at_o one_o time_n and_o they_o one_o by_o one_o and_o let_v one_o of_o they_o interpret_v all_o that_o the_o rest_n have_v speak_v 28._o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o interpreter_n let_v he_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o let_v he_o speak_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o god_n paraphrase_n 28._o and_o if_o none_o present_v he_o able_a to_o do_v that_o let_v not_o he_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o language_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n the_o place_n of_o believer_n but_o reserve_v his_o tongue_n for_o the_o convert_n of_o stranger_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n keep_v his_o language_n to_o himself_o to_o be_v use_v at_o his_o own_o home_n betwixt_o god_n and_o he_o in_o private_a 29._o let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o and_o let_v the_o other_o judge_n paraphrase_n 29._o and_o as_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n so_o next_o for_o prophesy_v let_v that_o be_v do_v by_o those_o who_o be_v endow_v with_o that_o gift_n two_o or_o three_o in_o a_o day_n the_o rest_n of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o like_a gift_n of_o prophecy_n pass_v judgement_n on_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o they_o 30._o if_o any_o thing_n be_v note_n b_o reveal_v to_o another_o that_o sit_v by_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n paraphrase_n 30._o and_o if_o while_o one_o that_o have_v that_o gift_n be_v read_v or_o expound_v any_o part_n of_o scripture_n another_o that_o sit_v by_o and_o have_v the_o like_a gift_n be_v able_a to_o give_v any_o exposition_n of_o a_o sacred_a figure_n or_o other_o emergent_a difficulty_n let_v it_o be_v free_a for_o he_o to_o do_v so_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v the_o other_o that_o be_v speak_v give_v way_n to_o he_o 31._o for_o you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d comfort_v paraphrase_n 31._o for_o you_o all_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n may_v give_v your_o sense_n of_o scripture_n one_o after_o another_o and_o if_o you_o do_v so_o that_o will_v be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o instruct_v and_o exhort_v all_o other_o 32._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n paraphrase_n 32._o and_o it_o can_v be_v object_v against_o this_o that_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o inspire_v can_v thus_o stop_v themselves_o for_o the_o afflation_n or_o inspiration_n of_o such_o prophet_n as_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v by_o they_o that_o have_v they_o the_o christian_a gift_n of_o expound_v etc._n etc._n be_v not_o like_o the_o afflation_n of_o evil_a spirit_n which_o put_v they_o into_o ecstasy_n god_n gift_n to_o the_o church_n be_v as_o even_o prophecy_n itself_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o jonah_n such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o restrain_v and_o consequent_o they_o may_v prophesy_v one_o after_o another_o v_o 31._o 33._o for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o in_o all_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n paraphrase_n 33._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o violent_a ecstatical_a impetuous_a but_o a_o quiet_a soft_a spirit_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o effect_n in_o all_o well-tempered_a constitute_v church_n 34._o let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o they_o to_o speak_v but_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v under_o obedience_n as_o also_o say_v the_o law_n paraphrase_n 34._o as_o for_o your_o woman_n let_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o teach_v that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o ask_v question_n in_o the_o church_n but_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o superior_n particular_o their_o husband_n as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v gen._n 3._o 16._o 35._o and_o if_o they_o will_v learn_v any_o thing_n let_v they_o ask_v 〈◊〉_d their_o husband_n at_o home_n for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n paraphrase_n 35._o what_o therefore_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o they_o must_v seek_v it_o by_o their_o husband_n by_o who_o it_o may_v be_v convey_v to_o they_o if_o not_o from_o their_o own_o skill_n yet_o from_o those_o that_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n much_o more_o decent_o then_o by_o their_o speak_n or_o ask_v question_n in_o the_o church_n the_o do_v of_o which_o be_v uncomely_a in_o a_o woman_n as_o argue_v some_o pride_n in_o she_o or_o weakness_n in_o her_o husband_n 36._o what_o come_v the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o from_o you_o or_o come_v it_o unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d only_o paraphrase_n 36._o as_o for_o you_o that_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o order_v otherwise_o be_v you_o the_o planter_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o do_v the_o apostle_n that_o plant_v give_v none_o but_o you_o direction_n that_o you_o must_v do_v contrary_a to_o all_o other_o church_n particular_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o suffer_v woman_n to_o speak_v in_o your_o church_n 37._o if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o spiritual_a let_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 37._o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o prophâ—t_n or_o have_v any_o other_o spiritual_a gift_n or_o afflation_n let_v he_o receive_v these_o direction_n as_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o not_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n for_o the_o apostle_n and_o such_o be_o i_o be_v the_o man_n entrust_v by_o christ_n to_o convey_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o preserve_v order_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v by_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o and_o in_o matter_n of_o difference_n the_o resolution_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n not_o by_o the_o prophet_n or_o the_o spiritual_a 38._o but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v ignorant_a let_v he_o be_v ignorant_a paraphrase_n 38._o but_o if_o any_o man_n doubt_n of_o it_o resist_v the_o direction_n let_v he_o continue_v to_o do_v so_o his_o will_v be_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o 39_o wherefore_o brethren_n covet_v to_o prophesy_v and_o forbid_v not_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n paraphrase_n 39_o to_o conclude_v therefore_o prophesy_v teach_v exhort_v be_v the_o thing_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v most_o profit_v and_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n it_o be_v that_o that_o they_o which_o have_v may_v be_v
in_o the_o city_n of_o corinth_n and_o in_o all_o other_o city_n and_o region_n through_o all_o achaia_n 2._o grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 3._o bless_a be_v 〈◊〉_d god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n paraphrase_n 3_o i_o have_v all_o reason_n to_o bless_v and_o magnify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o purposely_o send_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o that_o and_o his_o many_o other_o gracious_a act_n of_o his_o particular_a providence_n have_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o most_o merciful_a and_o gracious_a father_n unto_o we_o 4._o who_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o which_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n by_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o we_o ourselves_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n paraphrase_n 4._o who_o in_o all_o the_o preasure_n that_o have_v befall_v i_o have_v eminent_o relieve_v and_o succour_v i_o and_o by_o those_o experience_n have_v enable_v i_o to_o refresh_v and_o cheer_v up_o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o any_o affliction_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d abound_v in_o we_o so_o our_o consolation_n also_o abound_v by_o christ_n paraphrase_n 5._o by_o this_o one_o consideration_n of_o which_o i_o have_v have_v so_o frequent_a evidence_n that_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o our_o suffering_n for_o christ_n christ_n do_v constant_o afford_v we_o comfort_n and_o relief_n the_o great_a our_o affliction_n be_v the_o great_a also_o our_o refreshment_n from_o christ_n 6._o and_o whether_o we_o be_v afflict_v it_o be_v for_o your_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d effectual_a in_o the_o endure_a of_o the_o same_o suffering_n which_o we_o also_o suffer_v or_o whether_o we_o be_v comfort_v it_o be_v for_o your_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o so_o what_o affliction_n soever_o befall_v we_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n you_o shall_v be_v startle_v or_o discourage_v in_o your_o christian_a course_n by_o that_o mean_n for_o sure_a it_o be_v for_o your_o advantage_n that_o we_o be_v so_o our_o affliction_n be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o you_o viz._n that_o you_o can_v fall_v under_o no_o persecution_n yourselves_o but_o what_o you_o see_v we_o endure_v before_o you_o and_o those_o mere_o for_o our_o do_v you_o good_a preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v you_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o bliss_n which_o be_v not_o ordinary_o to_o be_v come_v to_o but_o by_o suffer_v after_o my_o example_n and_o then_o the_o refreshment_n and_o extraordinary_a relief_n that_o christ_n afford_v i_o in_o all_o my_o suffering_n those_o sure_a will_v be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o you_o also_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o assurance_n that_o christ_n will_v afford_v you_o the_o like_a refreshment_n here_o and_o reward_v hereafter_o 7._o and_o our_o hope_n 〈◊〉_d of_o you_o be_v steadfast_a know_v that_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o suffering_n so_o be_v shall_v you_o be_v also_o of_o the_o consolation_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o of_o this_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o as_o you_o have_v your_o part_n in_o the_o affliction_n so_o you_o shall_v also_o of_o the_o relief_n and_o advantage_n by_o suffer_v 8._o for_o we_o will_v not_o brethren_z have_v you_o ignorant_a of_o our_o trouble_n which_o come_v to_o we_o in_o asia_n that_o we_o be_v press_v out_o of_o measure_n above_o strength_n insomuch_o that_o we_o despair_v even_o of_o life_n paraphrase_n 8._o all_o this_o i_o say_v by_o way_n of_o preface_n to_o this_o advertisement_n which_o i_o desire_v to_o give_v you_o of_o the_o sharp_a persecution_n that_o i_o late_o meet_v with_o at_o ephesus_n the_o chief_a metropolis_n of_o asia_n act._n 19_o see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 15._o d._n where_o i_o have_v like_a to_o have_v be_v bring_v out_o to_o the_o theatre_n to_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o indeed_o have_v no_o humane_a mean_n to_o avert_v nor_o consequent_o to_o escape_v it_o 9_o but_o 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a paraphrase_n 9_o and_o this_o advantage_n i_o have_v of_o it_o that_o the_o more_o i_o believe_v i_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o more_o i_o may_v be_v engage_v by_o my_o deliverance_n never_o to_o depend_v on_o any_o worldly_a trust_n but_o only_o on_o god_n who_o can_v rescue_v from_o the_o great_a extremity_n even_o from_o the_o grace_n and_o death_n itself_o 10._o who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d yet_o deliver_v we_o paraphrase_n 10._o even_o that_o god_n who_o have_v actual_o deliver_v i_o out_o of_o that_o imminent_a danger_n and_o so_o still_o continue_v to_o deliver_v i_o and_o i_o very_o believe_v will_n yet_o long_o continue_v preservation_n to_o i_o 11._o you_o also_o help_v together_o by_o prayer_n for_o we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o we_o note_v a_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o many_o person_n thanks_o may_v be_v give_v by_o many_o on_o our_o behalf_n paraphrase_n 11._o to_o which_o purpose_n i_o suppose_v it_o will_v much_o conduce_v that_o you_o will_v earnest_o pray_v for_o i_o for_o as_o the_o prayer_n of_o many_o be_v a_o effectual_a motive_n to_o god_n to_o do_v what_o they_o pray_v for_o when_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o favour_n be_v grant_v to_o many_o at_o once_o those_o many_o shall_v be_v all_o engage_v to_o thank_v god_n and_o magnify_v his_o name_n so_o the_o benefit_n afford_v i_o in_o favour_n to_o many_o other_o viz._n to_o the_o believer_n who_o pray_v for_o i_o and_o may_v receive_v profit_n by_o my_o life_n may_v by_o those_o many_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n in_o my_o behalf_n 12._o for_o our_o rejoice_n be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o more_o abundant_o to_o youward_n paraphrase_n 12._o for_o of_o this_o i_o can_v say_v with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n that_o my_o conscience_n give_v i_o a_o cheerful_a testimony_n in_o all_o my_o action_n that_o i_o have_v have_v no_o end_n or_o design_n of_o my_o own_o but_o in_o a_o pious_a simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n not_o as_o worldly_a wisdom_n will_v direct_v but_o according_a to_o the_o gospel-rule_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 13._o d._n we_o have_v behave_v ourselves_o towards_o all_o man_n but_o towards_o you_o beyond_o all_o other_o 13._o for_o we_o write_v none_o other_o thing_n unto_o you_o than_o what_o you_o read_v 〈◊〉_d or_o acknowledge_v and_o i_o will_v trust_v you_o shall_v acknowledge_v even_o to_o the_o end_n paraphrase_n 13._o for_o my_o write_n to_o you_o be_v perfect_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o i_o and_o by_o you_o receive_v when_o i_o be_v among_o you_o what_o in_o my_o epistle_n you_o read_v you_o can_v but_o acknoweldge_v to_o be_v that_o which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v never_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o that_o acknowledgement_n 14._o as_o also_o you_o have_v acknowledge_v we_o in_o part_n that_o we_o be_v your_o rejoice_n even_o as_o you_o also_o be_v we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 14._o this_o i_o say_v because_o though_o since_o these_o division_n come_v in_o among_o you_o i_o have_v be_v reject_v and_o vilify_v by_o some_o yet_o some_o other_o of_o you_o have_v acknowledge_v yourselves_o to_o take_v joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o i_o as_o i_o profess_v to_o do_v in_o you_o and_o be_o confident_a i_o shall_v do_v when_o christ_n come_v to_o reward_v his_o faithful_a servant_n 15._o and_o in_o this_o confidence_n i_o be_v mind_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o before_o that_o you_o may_v have_v a_o second_o 〈◊〉_d benefit_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o with_o this_o affection_n of_o kindness_n to_o you_o and_o persuasion_n of_o your_o kindness_n to_o i_o i_o do_v design_n to_o come_v to_o you_o that_o thereby_o you_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o that_o faith_n and_o grow_v in_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v first_o preach_v to_o you_o 16._o and_o to_o pass_v by_o you_o into_o macedonia_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v again_o out_o of_o macedonia_n unto_o you_o and_o of_o you_o to_o be_v bring_v on_o my_o way_n towards_o judea_n paraphrase_n 16._o this_o i_o first_o mean_v to_o do_v in_o my_o way_n to_o macedonia_n
of_o christ_n and_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o persecute_a christian_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o so_o here_o the_o context_n make_v it_o clear_a that_o by_o christ_n all_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v circumcise_v or_o not_o jew_n or_o gentile_n so_o if_o ver_fw-la 17._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v retain_v it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n join_v with_o the_o head_n the_o christian_n or_o all_o faithful_a people_n with_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o all_o such_o for_o to_o they_o be_v that_o covenant_n establish_v and_o those_o promise_n make_v but_o those_o word_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o king_n ms._n and_o so_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a they_o shall_v be_v and_o then_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v clear_a that_o the_o covenant_n be_v establish_v by_o god_n to_o abraham_n chap._n iu._n 1._o now_o i_o say_v that_o the_o heir_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o child_n differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o 2._o but_o be_v under_o 〈◊〉_d tutor_n and_o governor_n until_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o father_n paraphrase_n 1_o 2._o now_o as_o it_o be_v of_o heir_n to_o estate_n among_o man_n when_o though_o their_o father_n be_v dead_a they_o be_v in_o their_o minority_n they_o be_v govern_v by_o guardian_n and_o their_o estate_n order_v for_o receipt_n and_o expense_n by_o steward_n till_o the_o time_n come_v after_o which_o either_o their_o father_n in_o his_o will_n or_o else_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n put_v they_o in_o their_o own_o power_n and_o free_v they_o from_o guardian_n though_o all_o this_o while_n they_o be_v owner_n of_o their_o whole_a estate_n 3._o even_o so_o we_o when_o we_o be_v child_n be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 3._o so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o god_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v those_o first_o rudiment_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o jew_n religion_n see_v note_n on_o col._n 2._o b._n with_o which_o god_n will_v have_v man_n bring_v up_o and_o exercise_v to_o the_o more_o sublime_a pure_a way_n of_o serve_v he_o 4._o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n 5._o to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n paraphrase_n 4_o 5._o but_o when_o that_o time_n be_v come_v v_o 2._o wherein_o god_n see_v it_o fit_a to_o remove_v the_o guardian_n of_o the_o heir_n that_o be_v to_o lay_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n aside_o then_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o humane_a flesh_n who_o submit_v to_o and_o perform_v the_o whole_a law_n to_o redeem_v we_o out_o of_o that_o slavery_n of_o moysaicall_a performance_n and_o to_o receive_v we_o into_o participation_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n that_o be_v to_o justification_n without_o those_o legal_a observance_n and_o he_o at_o his_o part_n from_o the_o world_n final_o remove_v all_o those_o obligation_n from_o the_o christian_n shoulder_n nail_v those_o ordinance_n to_o his_o cross_n abolish_v they_o by_o his_o death_n ephes_n 2._o 14_o etc._n etc._n 6._o and_o in_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o that_o you_o be_v son_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o god_n have_v send_v his_o spirit_n into_o your_o heart_n give_v you_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o make_v your_o address_n to_o he_o not_o only_o as_o your_o god_n but_o your_o father_n the_o gospel_n assure_v you_o that_o you_o be_v no_o long_o in_o that_o servile_a condition_n bind_v to_o legal_a obedience_n but_o that_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o you_o according_a to_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n justify_v you_o upon_o the_o gospel-term_n of_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n 7._o wherefore_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o a_o servant_n but_o a_o son_n and_o if_o a_o son_n than_o a_o heir_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n paraphrase_n 7._o so_o that_o you_o be_v no_o long_o enslave_v to_o those_o moysaicall_a performance_n but_o be_v put_v into_o the_o state_n of_o son_n and_o consequent_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n you_o be_v sure_a of_o justification_n according_a to_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n 8._o howbeit_o then_o when_o you_o know_v not_o god_n you_o do_v service_n unto_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o god_n paraphrase_n 8._o in_o time_n of_o your_o heathenism_n before_o your_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n you_o serve_v idol_n and_o be_v far_o from_o think_v yourselves_o oblige_v to_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n know_v and_o consequent_o hee_a nothing_o of_o it_o 9_o but_o now_o after_o that_o you_o have_v know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n how_o turn_v you_o again_o to_o the_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n whereunto_o you_o desire_v again_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n paraphrase_n 9_o but_o now_o that_o you_o have_v convert_v to_o christ_n or_o rather_o be_v prevent_v by_o god_n and_o call_v to_o this_o sonship_n when_o you_o be_v not_o a_o look_v after_o it_o but_o lay_v immerse_v in_o idolatry_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o or_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o now_o be_v christian_n and_o so_o oblige_v to_o no_o part_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n who_o proselyte_n you_o be_v not_o you_o shall_v make_v another_o change_n so_o extreme_o to_o the_o worse_a for_o yourselves_o in_o fall_v to_o the_o moysaicall_a performance_n from_o which_o christian_n religion_n have_v free_v those_o which_o be_v before_o oblige_v to_o they_o that_o be_v the_o jew_n themselves_o and_o which_o now_o christ_n be_v come_v the_o substance_n of_o those_o shadow_n have_v nothing_o in_o they_o for_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v value_v and_o resolve_v to_o be_v servant_n still_o in_o despite_n of_o that_o liberty_n of_o son_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v you_o 10._o you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o time_n and_o year_n paraphrase_n 10._o you_o observe_v the_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 3._o a._n sabbath_n and_o new_a moon_n and_o solemn_a feast_n and_o anniversary_n feast_n or_o those_o that_o return_v every_o seven_o and_o every_o fifty_o year_n sabbaticall_a year_n or_o jubilee_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o observe_v they_o 11._o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o you_o lest_o i_o have_v bestow_v upon_o you_o labour_n in_o vain_a paraphrase_n 11._o these_o practice_n of_o you_o make_v i_o fear_v that_o the_o gospel_n by_o i_o preach_v will_v soon_o be_v lose_v among_o you_o 12._o brethren_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v as_o i_o be_o for_o 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o as_o you_o be_v you_o have_v not_o injure_v i_o at_o all_o paraphrase_n 12._o i_o pray_v follow_v my_o example_n for_o i_o do_v once_o place_v my_o trust_n in_o the_o law_n for_o justification_n and_o i_o beseech_v you_o do_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o any_o ill_a affection_n that_o i_o write_v this_o i_o have_v not_o be_v at_o all_o provoke_v by_o you_o nor_o consequent_o be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o i_o shall_v mean_v you_o malice_n or_o desire_v to_o bring_v on_o you_o persecution_n to_o no_o purpose_n the_o avoid_v of_o which_o be_v the_o only_a bait_n which_o the_o gnostic_n make_v use_v of_o to_o seduce_v you_o 13._o you_o know_v how_o through_o note_n a_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o first_o paraphrase_n 13._o nay_o why_o shall_v this_o fear_n so_o trouble_v you_o now_o more_o than_o former_o it_o do_v you_o know_v and_o can_v but_o remember_v that_o when_o i_o former_o preach_v unto_o you_o i_o be_v persecute_v for_o my_o doctrine_n 14._o and_o my_o temptation_n which_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n you_o despise_v not_o nor_o reject_v but_o receive_v i_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n even_o as_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o you_o then_o be_v not_o at_o all_o move_v by_o that_o discouragement_n to_o despise_v i_o or_o my_o preach_n but_o receive_v i_o with_o all_o the_o respect_n and_o belief_n and_o chearfulnesse_n imaginable_a 15._o 〈◊〉_d where_o be_v then_o the_o blessedness_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o for_o i_o bear_v you_o record_v that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a you_o will_v have_v pluck_v our_o your_o own_o eye_n and_o have_v give_v they_o to_o i_o paraphrase_n 15._o and_o then_o how_o happy_a do_v you_o think_v yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v such_o a_o apostle_n what_o will_v you_o not_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o among_o they_o as_o of_o pray_v so_o of_o sing_v also_o by_o that_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 26._o see_v note_n on_o judas_n f._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 30._o member_n of_o his_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n to_o express_v a_o complex_fw-la body_n by_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o as_o the_o heaven_n and_o and_o earth_n for_o the_o world_n evening_n and_o morning_n for_o the_o natural_a day_n and_o many_o the_o like_a see_v note_n on_o col._n 1._o c._n and_o 2_o pet._n 3._o b._n and_o so_o here_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o bone_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o he_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a importance_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v that_o we_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o nothing_o else_o see_v note_n on_o joh._n 6._o d._n chap._n vi_o 1._o child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d right_n paraphrase_n 1._o and_o so_o likewise_o all_o child_n and_o subject_n must_v be_v obedient_a to_o their_o parent_n and_o prince_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o evacuate_v but_o to_o confirm_v 2._o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o mother_n which_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n with_o promise_n paraphrase_n 2._o for_o so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n not_o only_o thy_o natural_a but_o civil_a parent_n and_o all_o other_o place_v over_o thou_o by_o god_n or_o the_o law_n under_o which_o god_n have_v place_v thou_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o that_o with_o a_o promise_n annex_v to_o it_o 3._o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o and_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o may_v live_v long_o on_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 3._o viz._n of_o prosperity_n and_o long_a life_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o it_o concern_v the_o jew_n and_o to_o all_o other_o of_o prosperous_a peaceable_a live_n upon_o earth_n towards_o which_o obedience_n to_o superior_n be_v ordinary_o a_o eminent_a mean_n of_o security_n see_v mat._n 5._o 5._o and_o of_o eternal_a bliss_n in_o heaven_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n 4._o and_o you_o father_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n to_o wrath_n but_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o parent_n likewise_o be_v to_o behave_v themselves_o love_o and_o gentle_o towards_o their_o child_n and_o not_o to_o tempt_v they_o by_o tyrannical_a usage_n of_o their_o power_n to_o disobedience_n but_o use_v all_o care_n to_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o christ_n 5._o servant_n be_v obedient_a to_o they_o that_o be_v your_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a in_o singleness_n of_o your_o heart_n as_o unto_o christ_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o do_v not_o think_v that_o christianity_n have_v set_v all_o servant_n at_o liberty_n or_o give_v they_o any_o privilege_n of_o disobey_v those_o who_o servant_n they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n be_v they_o heathen_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v all_o such_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o perform_v obedience_n unto_o their_o master_n with_o all_o diligence_n and_o sincerity_n see_v note_n on_o phil._n 2._o c._n as_o unto_o christ_n who_o see_v their_o heart_n and_o lay_v this_o command_n on_o they_o 6._o not_o with_o eye-service_n as_o men-pleasers_a but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o heart_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o this_o not_o only_o to_o avoid_v the_o displeasure_n of_o their_o master_n which_o will_v extend_v no_o far_o then_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v see_v whether_o they_o be_v do_v or_o omit_v and_o consequent_o punish_v in_o they_o but_o upon_o sense_n of_o obligation_n to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n who_o can_v see_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o must_v be_v serve_v according_o 7._o with_o good_a will_n do_v service_n as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o man_n paraphrase_n 7._o viz._n with_o uprightness_n and_o cheerfulness_n a_o voluntary_a obedience_n which_o may_v approve_v itself_o to_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o force_a one_o which_o arise_v from_o fear_n of_o man_n and_o so_o extend_v no_o far_a than_o the_o master_n can_v see_v and_o punish_v 8._o know_v that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n any_o man_n do_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n whether_o he_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a paraphrase_n 8._o know_v that_o as_o all_o other_o performance_n of_o duty_n so_o his_o faithful_a service_n to_o his_o master_n shall_v be_v reward_v in_o he_o by_o god_n 9_o and_o you_o master_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o they_o forbear_v threaten_a know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d your_o master_n also_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o be_v there_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o he_o paraphrase_n 9_o and_o the_o master_n must_v use_v their_o servant_n as_o father_n be_v appoint_v to_o use_v their_o child_n ver_fw-la 4._o not_o wrathful_o and_o imperious_o but_o calm_o and_o gentle_o either_o as_o know_v that_o they_o themselves_o have_v a_o master_n to_o obey_v who_o command_v they_o to_o do_v thus_o or_o know_v that_o you_o and_o they_o be_v but_o fellow-servant_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n and_o indeed_o that_o if_o master_n do_v not_o their_o duty_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o punishable_a before_o god_n as_o any_o other_o of_o the_o most_o inferior_a degree_n god_n favour_v or_o spare_v none_o upon_o so_o slight_a consideration_n as_o these_o of_o their_o being_n great_a man_n in_o this_o world_n than_o other_o 10._o final_o my_o brethren_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n paraphrase_n 10._o final_o brethren_n consider_v the_o all-sufficience_a and_o omnipotence_n of_o his_o might_n who_o be_v able_a to_o sustain_v you_o against_o all_o opposition_n of_o man_n or_o devil_n and_o confirm_v yourselves_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o cheer_v up_o yourselves_o with_o that_o consideration_n 11._o put_v on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d wile_n of_o the_o devil_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o make_v use_v of_o all_o the_o defensative_n and_o weapon_n that_o christ_n have_v afford_v you_o to_o the_o repel_v of_o all_o the_o temptation_n and_o stratagem_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o hold_v our_o against_o all_o his_o assault_n both_o of_o force_n and_o cunning_a 12._o for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o 〈◊〉_d the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a wickedness_n humane_a in_o note_n a_o high_a place_n paraphrase_n 12._o for_o the_o combat_n for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v fortify_v be_v not_o against_o any_o ordinary_a humane_a enemy_n but_o against_o the_o several_a rank_n of_o devil_n the_o chieftain_n and_o god_n of_o this_o present_a idolatrous_a heathen_a world_n and_o against_o those_o evil_a spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o air_n all_o grosser_n carnal_a and_o all_o more_o spiritual_a dangerous_a sin_n of_o pride_n heresy_n and_o malice_n etc._n etc._n 13._o wherefore_o take_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o have_v do_v all_o to_o stand_v paraphrase_n 13._o the_o variety_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o danger_n be_v thus_o consider_v make_v it_o reasonable_a for_o you_o to_o arm_v yourselves_o in_o every_o part_n with_o all_o that_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v provide_v you_o with_o that_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o against_o the_o contrary_a allurement_n of_o those_o heretic_n and_o in_o conclusion_n to_o be_v so_o far_o victorious_a as_o not_o to_o have_v be_v ensnare_v on_o any_o side_n 14._o stand_v therefore_o have_v your_o loin_n gird_v with_o truth_n and_o have_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n 15._o and_o your_o foot_n note_n b_o shod_a readiness_n with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n paraphrase_n 14_o 15._o let_v your_o military_a preparation_n against_o these_o assault_n be_v these_o first_o truth_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o opposition_n to_o heathen_a error_n and_o heretical_a insinuation_n and_o set_v that_o be_v your_o military_a girdle_n see_v note_n on_o luk._n 12._o b._n that_o keep_v on_o all_o the_o other_o armour_n and_o fit_v you_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o withal_o will_v restrain_v you_o from_o all_o libertinism_n and_o licentiousness_n as_o a_o
the_o apostle_n to_o the_o note_n a_o colossian_n 〈◊〉_d colossae_n be_v a_o city_n in_o phrygia_n not_o far_o from_o laodicea_n and_o hierapolis_n in_o the_o lydian_a or_o proconsular_a asia_n to_o these_o s._n paul_n have_v not_o personal_o preach_v the_o gospel_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o be_v among_o they_o c._n 2._o 1._o but_o have_v send_v epaphras_n his_o disciple_n to_o they_o and_o he_o have_v convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n c._n 1._o 7._o this_o epaphras_n be_v at_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n from_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 59_o a_o fellow-prisoner_n of_o s._n paul_n there_o philem_n 23._o and_o by_o he_o as_o a_o eyewitness_n and_o principal_a actor_n in_o it_o s._n paul_n be_v advertise_v of_o the_o reception_n of_o christianity_n among_o they_o and_o the_o agreeablenesse_n of_o their_o action_n to_o their_o faith_n send_v they_o this_o epistle_n of_o consolation_n to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v they_o and_o the_o tenure_n and_o subject_n and_o ofttimes_o the_o expression_n of_o it_o be_v much_o what_o the_o same_o as_o that_o to_o the_o ephesian_n have_v be_v and_o we_o may_v thence_o conclude_v it_o to_o have_v be_v write_v near_o upon_o the_o same_o time_n with_o that_o chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o timotheus_n our_o brother_n 2._o to_o the_o faint_v and_o faithful_a brethren_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v at_o colosse_n grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 3._o we_o give_v thanks_o 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n pray_v always_o for_o you_o paraphrase_n 3_o we_o constant_o render_v god_n thanks_o for_o you_o that_o by_o his_o grace_n you_o have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o all_o our_o office_n of_o devotion_n we_o remember_v you_o in_o our_o prayer_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d since_o we_o hear_v of_o your_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o love_n which_o you_o have_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n paraphrase_n 4._o to_o which_o we_o be_v the_o more_o incite_v by_o hear_v the_o news_n as_o of_o your_o faith_n so_o of_o your_o charity_n also_o and_o liberality_n extend_v to_o the_o christian_n every_o where_o 5._o for_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o you_o in_o heaven_n whereof_o you_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n paraphrase_n 5._o that_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o your_o christian_a hope_n which_o be_v fasten_v on_o a_o rich_a treasure_n in_o heaven_n the_o reward_n of_o all_o your_o good_a work_n make_v you_o very_o liberal_a of_o your_o earthly_a treasure_n and_o that_o be_v full_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n mat_n 6._o 20._o 6._o which_o be_v come_v unto_o you_o as_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n as_o it_o do_v also_o in_o you_o since_o the_o day_n you_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o *_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n paraphrase_n 6._o which_o gospel_n as_o it_o have_v be_v preach_v and_o bring_v forth_o this_o fruit_n among_o you_o and_o have_v do_v so_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o it_o see_v note_n on_o heb._n 13._o d._n so_o all_o the_o world_n over_o where_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o receive_v into_o honest_a heart_n it_o bring_v forth_o the_o same_o fruit_n and_o by_o do_v so_o attract_v multitude_n to_o the_o profession_n 7._o as_o you_o also_o learned_a of_o epaphras_n our_o dear_a fellow-servant_n who_o be_v for_o you_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 7._o this_o indeed_o be_v according_a to_o that_o doctrine_n preach_v to_o you_o by_o epaphras_n who_o we_o send_v to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n unto_o you_o and_o he_o have_v faithful_o discharge_v his_o duty_n towards_o you_o 8._o who_o also_o declare_v unto_o we_o your_o love_n in_o the_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o have_v give_v i_o a_o account_n of_o your_o ready_a receive_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o your_o christian_a charity_n 9_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o also_o since_o the_o day_n we_o hear_v it_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o to_o desire_v that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d understanding_n paraphrase_n 9_o abound_v to_o all_o perfection_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n both_o in_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n and_o in_o order_v and_o regulate_v your_o life_n according_a to_o the_o rule_v thereof_o 10._o that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o increase_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 10._o that_o your_o behaviour_n may_v be_v such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a promise_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n perfect_o such_o as_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o upon_o all_o occasion_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o christian_a living_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v daily_o increase_v in_o divine_a knowledge_n which_o as_o it_o be_v itself_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o virtue_n so_o do_v it_o by_o daily_a action_n grow_v into_o a_o habit_n every_o day_n more_o perfect_a and_o complete_a 11._o strenghn_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long_a sufferance_n with_o joyfulness_n paraphrase_n 11._o to_o which_o it_o be_v consequent_a that_o through_o the_o grace_n and_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n and_o bear_v whatever_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n you_o meet_v with_o in_o your_o christian_a course_n not_o only_o patient_o but_o cheerful_o 12._o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o father_n which_o have_v 〈◊〉_d make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o even_o acknowledge_v it_o with_o thanksgiving_n as_o a_o special_a mercy_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o have_v enable_v we_o to_o bear_v persecution_n and_o affliction_n and_o so_o to_o have_v our_o part_n in_o that_o inheritance_n which_o be_v allow_v christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o be_v persecute_v here_o and_o reward_v eternal_o 13._o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o 〈◊〉_d his_o dear_a son_n paraphrase_n 13._o that_o god_n i_o say_v who_o have_v rescue_v you_o from_o a_o state_n of_o ignorance_n and_o heathenism_n and_o make_v you_o heir_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n to_o which_o he_o will_v bring_v you_o in_o the_o same_o method_n and_o manner_n as_o he_o have_v bring_v his_o own_o dear_a son_n who_o be_v first_o crucify_v then_o glorify_v 14._o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n paraphrase_n 14._o through_o who_o we_o have_v pardon_n of_o sin_n purchase_v his_o death_n and_o so_o be_v redeem_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o make_v capable_a of_o a_o resurrection_n unto_o life_n 15._o who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o note_n a_o first-born_a of_o 〈◊〉_d every_o creature_n paraphrase_n 15._o in_o who_o god_n who_o be_v invisible_a be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o his_o will_n clear_o declare_v by_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o he_o that_o see_v he_o see_v the_o father_n joh._n 149._o and_o who_o be_v first_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o assume_v to_o heaven_n as_o the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a v_o 18._o have_v all_o power_n give_v unto_o he_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n as_o dominion_n be_v the_o birthright_n of_o the_o first-born_a 16._o for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v note_n b_o throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o paraphrase_n 16._o and_o this_o very_o agreeable_o he_o be_v that_o eternal_a word_n by_o who_o say_v the_o psalmist_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n both_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v be_v corporeal_a and_o those_o which_o be_v spiritual_a as_o angel_n soul_n of_o man_n can_v be_v see_v all_o these_o i_o say_v what_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v of_o they_o be_v all_o by_o he_o create_v and_o therefore_o be_v in_o reason_n to_o serve_v he_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o 17._o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v paraphrase_n 17._o and_o he_o have_v a_o eternal_a be_v
so_o much_o scandal_n for_o his_o former_a life_n see_v theophylact._n 8._o likewise_o must_v the_o deacon_n be_v grave_a not_o double-tongued_a not_o give_v to_o much_o wine_n nor_o greedy_a of_o filthy_a lucre_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o as_o for_o the_o choose_n of_o the_o bishop_n all_o this_o care_n must_v be_v take_v so_o for_o the_o deacon_n that_o must_v every_o where_o be_v constitute_v to_o attend_v the_o bishop_n they_o also_o must_v be_v choose_v grave_n sober_a person_n not_o cunning_a and_o deceitful_a not_o give_v to_o excess_n of_o drink_v wine_n or_o strong_a drink_n those_o which_o use_v not_o any_o fordo_v course_n for_o gain_v 9_o hold_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n paraphrase_n 9_o but_o such_o as_o be_v orthodox_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n live_v pure_a and_o christian_n live_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o direction_n thereof_o 10._o and_o let_v these_o also_o first_o be_v prove_v and_o then_o let_v they_o use_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v find_v blameless_a paraphrase_n 10._o and_o before_o any_o be_v thus_o assume_v into_o holy_a order_n let_v they_o be_v well_o know_v and_o by_o testimony_n approve_v for_o sufficiency_n piety_n and_o good_a behaviour_n and_o then_o be_v find_v blameless_a person_n of_o good_a report_n among_o all_o let_v they_o then_o be_v assume_v into_o order_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d even_o so_o must_v their_o wife_n be_v grave_a not_o slanderes_n sober_a faithful_a in_o all_o thing_n paraphrase_n 11._o so_o likewise_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n see_v note_n on_o tit._n 2._o b._n must_v be_v of_o a_o grave_a behaviour_n not_o give_v to_o slander_v and_o calumniate_v not_o give_v to_o any_o excess_n trusty_a in_o all_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o 12._o let_v the_o deacon_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n rule_v their_o child_n and_o their_o own_o house_n well_o paraphrase_n 12._o and_o as_o of_o the_o bishop_n so_o of_o the_o deacon_n let_v they_o be_v those_o that_o have_v not_o put_v away_o former_a wife_n upon_o dislike_n and_o marry_v other_o see_z note_z b._n but_o those_o which_o either_o have_v not_o marry_v or_o live_v constant_o with_o their_o first_o wife_n and_o due_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n and_o govern_v their_o family_n 13._o for_o they_o that_o have_v use_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n well_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n and_o great_a 〈◊〉_d boldness_n in_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 13._o for_o though_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v a_o inferior_a degree_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o step_n to_o the_o high_a and_o they_o that_o behave_v themselves_o well_o in_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v assume_v to_o a_o high_a employment_n that_o of_o ruler_n or_o bishop_n that_o great_a dignity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 7._o a._n 14._o these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o thou_o hope_v to_o come_v unto_o thou_o short_o paraphrase_n 14._o these_o brief_a direction_n i_o now_o give_v thou_o for_o the_o necessary_a of_o thy_o present_a employment_n hope_v to_o come_v quick_o to_o thou_o myself_o and_o furnish_v thou_o with_o all_o far_a instruction_n 15._o but_o if_o i_o tarry_v long_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o note_n e_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n paraphrase_n 15._o but_o if_o it_o shall_v fall_v out_o that_o i_o can_v come_v that_o then_o by_o these_o thou_o may_v for_o the_o main_n be_v provide_v and_o instruct_v how_o to_o discharge_v the_o office_n commit_v to_o thou_o be_v a_o office_n of_o stewardship_n or_o presecture_n in_o god_n family_n the_o church_n not_o of_o idol_n false_a but_o of_o the_o one_o true_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o basis_n which_o hold_v up_o the_o truth_n sustain_v and_o keep_v it_o from_o sink_v 16._o and_o 〈◊〉_d without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o note_n f_o godliness_n god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o 〈◊〉_d into_o glory_n paraphrase_n 16._o the_o truth_n i_o mean_v of_o god_n oeconomy_n at_o this_o time_n which_o be_v most_o precious_a and_o valuable_a and_o tend_v mighty_o to_o the_o beget_n of_o all_o piety_n and_o virtue_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o it_o consist_v of_o these_o so_o many_o degree_n 1._o that_o god_n himself_o take_v on_o he_o our_o flesh_n and_o here_o on_o earth_n visible_o appear_v among_o we_o in_o a_o humane_a shape_n and_o do_v thereby_o make_v know_v his_o will_n unto_o we_o and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v more_o convince_o 2_o dly_a the_o spirit_n descend_v on_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n and_o give_v testimony_n of_o he_o mat._n 3._o 17._o and_o by_o lead_v he_o into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n convince_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mat._n 4._o and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o he_o wrought_v many_o great_a and_o unheard_a of_o miracle_n and_o so_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o which_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o he_o say_v and_o 3_o dly_a in_o these_o and_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o design_a office_n of_o reveal_v god_n will_v unto_o man_n he_o be_v behold_v and_o confess_v and_o adore_v by_o angel_n themselves_o good_a and_o bad_a four_a he_o be_v by_o his_o apostle_n preach_v and_o proclaim_v not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o gentile_n five_o he_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v on_o by_o many_o of_o all_o nation_n through_o the_o world_n and_o sixthly_a he_o be_v visible_o and_o with_o a_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o angel_n take_v up_o into_o heaven_n there_o to_o reign_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o to_o exercise_v power_n in_o his_o church_n and_o by_o convert_v of_o some_o and_o destroy_v of_o other_o to_o propagate_v his_o gospel_n over_o the_o world_n annotation_n on_o chap._n iii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o a_o good_a work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v honestum_fw-la opus_fw-la a_o work_n of_o some_o virtue_n and_o excellence_n in_o itself_o as_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o consecrate_v a_o man_n life_n at_o least_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o which_o therefore_o a_o immarcessible_a crown_n of_o glory_n be_v propose_v by_o saint_n peter_n as_o the_o reward_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 4._o where_n as_o the_o great_a reward_n in_o heaven_n mat._n 5._o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o virtue_n to_o which_o it_o be_v assign_v be_v a_o very_a eminent_a virtue_n very_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o be_v this_o a_o evidence_n that_o the_o good_a work_n here_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o eminent_a state_n of_o piety_n so_o far_o from_o be_v censurable_a in_o he_o that_o desire_v it_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n or_o the_o just_a provision_n for_o their_o spiritual_a want_n that_o it_o be_v very_o commendable_a in_o he_o and_o the_o desire_n of_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o christian_a piety_n in_o the_o more_o perfect_a degree_n as_o the_o design_v this_o without_o put_v the_o flock_n to_o any_o charge_n be_v yet_o more_o excellent_a in_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 18._o and_o this_o may_v be_v far_a evident_a by_o the_o fault_n of_o those_o who_o forsake_v this_o or_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o return_n to_o the_o world_n ad_fw-la seculum_fw-la again_o such_o be_v demas_n who_o have_v be_v a_o fellow-labourer_n of_o s._n paul_n philem_n 24._o col._n 〈◊〉_d 4._o 14._o but_o after_o forsake_v he_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v love_v this_o present_a age_n or_o world_n not_o that_o this_o crime_n be_v that_o love_n of_o the_o world_n which_o 1_o john_n 2._o 15._o be_v a_o crime_n in_o any_o christian_n but_o that_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o own_o worldly_a secular_a affair_n again_o forsake_v the_o attendance_n on_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n as_o he_o that_o marry_v a_o wife_n be_v say_v to_o be_v solicitous_a for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n how_o he_o may_v please_v his_o wife_n which_o love_n of_o the_o world_n though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o a_o fault_n for_o then_o marriage_n can_v not_o be_v faultless_a yet_o if_o it_o be_v the_o take_v one_o off_o from_o ecclesiastical_a employment_n which_o have_v devote_v himself_o to_o they_o will_v be_v a_o fault_n in_o he_o and_o that_o be_v
as_o thou_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n as_o while_o the_o empire_n and_o state_n of_o the_o world_n remain_v heathen_a and_o not_o christian_a most_o secular_a employment_n be_v far_o distant_a from_o the_o christian_a and_o thy_o interpose_v in_o they_o will_v tend_v to_o no_o advantage_n of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o thou_o to_o meddle_v in_o they_o but_o to_o apply_v thyself_o to_o such_o care_n as_o may_v most_o conduce_v to_o the_o service_n of_o thy_o general_n who_o have_v put_v thou_o into_o this_o call_n and_o expect_v it_o from_o thou_o 5._o and_o if_o a_o man_n also_o strive_v for_o mastery_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o crown_v except_o he_o strive_v 〈◊〉_d lawful_o paraphrase_n 5._o thus_o if_o any_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o get_v the_o prize_n and_o to_o that_o end_n enter_v the_o list_n in_o any_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o olympic_a game_n he_o be_v not_o crown_v unless_o he_o conquer_v nor_o will_v be_v adjudge_v conqueror_n unless_o he_o have_v observe_v all_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o game_n and_o then_o be_v victorious_a by_o those_o rule_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 9_o f._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d the_o husbandman_n that_o labour_v must_v be_v first_o partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o so_o in_o husbandry_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v require_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n and_o care_n and_o patience_n and_o so_o at_o length_n he_o receive_v the_o fruit_n and_o the_o hope_a reward_n in_o harvest_n and_o such_o be_v the_o gain_n and_o convert_v of_o soul_n and_o the_o far_o rich_a reward_n that_o attend_v that_o in_o another_o world_n 7._o consider_v what_o i_o say_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n paraphrase_n 7._o lay_v this_o to_o heart_n and_o god_n give_v thou_o a_o right_a use_n of_o it_o and_o judgement_n to_o do_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o thou_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d remember_v that_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o my_o gospel_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o to_o fortify_v thou_o in_o suffer_v whatever_o come_v there_o be_v nothing_o fit_a than_o that_o thou_o remember_v and_o consider_v our_o saviour_n what_o befall_v he_o that_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o then_o by_o god_n raise_v from_o death_n and_o so_o be_v herein_o like_o david_n of_o who_o progeny_n he_o be_v to_o be_v who_o suffer_v such_o sad_a persecution_n from_o saul_n when_o he_o be_v destine_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o according_o come_v to_o it_o and_o all_o this_o according_a to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v preach_v every_o where_o 9_o wherein_o i_o suffer_v trouble_n as_o a_o evil_a doer_n even_o unto_o bond_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o bind_v paraphrase_n 9_o and_o for_o preach_v of_o which_o i_o be_o imprison_v now_o at_o rome_n as_o if_o i_o be_v a_o malefactor_n but_o this_o have_v not_o restrain_v i_o in_o my_o office_n but_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v free_o preach_v â—_o for_o all_o that_o and_o my_o imprisonment_n have_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o divulge_v the_o gospel_n in_o this_o city_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o i_o endure_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_n sake_n that_o they_o may_v also_o obtain_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n with_o eternal_a glory_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o on_o these_o ground_n i_o be_o very_a well_o content_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o true_a christian_n that_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o my_o example_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o attain_v to_o eternal_a glory_n 11._o it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n for_o if_o 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o paraphrase_n 11._o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o certain_a truth_n nor_o any_o that_o deserve_v more_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o depend_v on_o by_o all_o christian_n than_o this_o that_o our_o suffering_n as_o christ_n suffer_v in_o testimony_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o suffer_v with_o he_o rom._n 8._o 17._o suffering_n as_o he_o suffer_v shall_v certain_o be_v reward_v with_o participation_n of_o his_o glory_n 12._o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o if_o we_o deny_v he_o he_o also_o will_v deny_v we_o paraphrase_n 12._o and_o as_o certain_a on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o if_o for_o fear_n of_o temporal_a evil_n we_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o constancy_n of_o our_o profession_n we_o shall_v be_v reject_v by_o christ_n 13._o if_o we_o 〈◊〉_d believe_v not_o yet_o he_o abide_v faithful_a he_o can_v deny_v himself_o paraphrase_n 13._o for_o christ_n part_n of_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o will_v never_o fail_v we_o may_v through_o the_o wickedness_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n prove_v false_a to_o he_o in_o which_o case_n we_o lose_v all_o title_n to_o his_o promise_n but_o let_v we_o adhere_v to_o he_o and_o he_o can_v never_o fail_v we_o 14._o heresy_n of_o these_o thing_n put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n charge_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o strive_v not_o about_o word_n to_o no_o profit_n t_o but_o to_o the_o subvert_v of_o the_o hearer_n 15._o study_v to_o show_v thyself_o approve_v unto_o god_n a_o workman_n 〈◊〉_d that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a note_v a_o right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n paraphrase_n 15._o in_o this_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n approve_v thy_o courage_n and_o constancy_n to_o the_o truth_n true_o and_o faithful_o tell_v every_o one_o his_o duty_n and_o by_o thy_o example_n and_o doctrine_n direct_v they_o the_o way_n wherein_o to_o go_v 16._o but_o note_n b_o shun_v profane_a 20._o and_o vain_a babble_n for_o they_o will_v 〈◊〉_d increase_v unto_o more_o ungodliness_n paraphrase_n 16._o but_o suffer_v not_o thyself_o or_o thy_o flock_n to_o be_v entice_v or_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o those_o profane_a discourse_n of_o the_o gnostic_n for_o they_o daily_o advance_v into_o high_a impiety_n add_v more_o new_a impious_a doctrine_n to_o the_o heap_n every_o day_n than_o the_o former_a 17._o 〈◊〉_d and_o their_o word_n will_v eat_v as_o do_v a_o canker_n of_o who_o be_v hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o where_o they_o be_v once_o admit_v their_o heresy_n corrupt_v and_o debauch_v very_o many_o infect_v and_o poison_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v infect_v when_o there_o be_v a_o gangrene_n in_o any_o for_o that_o do_v not_o use_v to_o stop_v but_o draw_v that_o which_o be_v next_o it_o unto_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o then_o creep_v far_o until_o it_o have_v infect_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o that_o mortal_o and_o such_o be_v the_o gnostick_n teacher_n now_o among_o you_o by_o name_n hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n 18._o who_o concern_v the_o truth_n have_v err_v say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o and_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o paraphrase_n 18._o who_o have_v late_o fall_v into_o a_o fresh_a but_o most_o dangerous_a error_n and_o by_o allegorical_a expression_n of_o scripture_n have_v persuade_v themselves_o and_o other_o that_o there_o be_v no_o far_a resurrection_n nor_o consequent_o future_a state_n to_o be_v expect_v see_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 12._o but_o that_o all_o the_o place_n that_o sound_v that_o way_n be_v otherwise_o after_o the_o gnostick_n cabalistical_a manner_n to_o be_v interpret_v and_o have_v be_v so_o successful_a as_o to_o persuade_v some_o thus_o to_o believe_v they_o have_v gain_v some_o follower_n in_o this_o impious_a doctrine_n 19_o nevertheless_o the_o h._n foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o inquity_n paraphrase_n 19_o but_o let_v not_o these_o and_o the_o like_a false_a impious_a heretical_a teacher_n move_v any_o for_o god_n will_v certain_o perform_v his_o promise_n to_o we_o his_o bill_n of_o contract_n with_o christian_n in_o christ_n his_o decree_n and_o purpose_n towards_o his_o faithful_a servant_n remain_v unchangeable_a be_v under_o seal_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o this_o contract_n have_v two_o impress_n on_o one_o side_n this_o that_o god_n be_v sure_a to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o to_o reward_v they_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o all_o eternity_n which_o be_v sufficient_o destructive_a of_o their_o doctrine_n v._n 18._o that_o there_o be_v no_o future_a state_n and_o so_o no_o bliss_n for_o they_o who_o be_v persecute_v here_o another_o on_o the_o other_o that_o every_o christian_a oblige_v himself_o to_o a_o strict_a life_n quite_o
fain_o to_o die_v before_o he_o enter_v heaven_n 21._o and_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 21._o and_o have_v one_o that_o intercede_v for_o we_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o whole_a care_n of_o his_o church_n and_o of_o every_o faithful_a servant_n of_o his_o that_o shall_v adhere_v and_o keep_v close_o to_o he_o 22._o 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n paraphrase_n 22._o let_v we_o serve_v and_o worship_v he_o unfeigned_o be_v fill_v with_o faith_n see_v note_n on_o luc._n 1._o a._n and_o h._n and_o have_v reform_v our_o wicked_a life_n in_o sincere_a resolution_n of_o heart_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reception_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o at_o god_n hand_n isa_n 1._o 15._o then_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v liberty_n to_o come_v into_o the_o congregation_n for_o they_o that_o have_v to_o uched_a any_o impure_a thing_n till_o they_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o water_n by_o the_o priest_n and_o have_v our_o action_n wash_v and_o pure_a also_o 23._o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n without_o waver_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o promise_v paraphrase_n 23._o let_v not_o all_o the_o affliction_n and_o danger_n that_o can_v approach_v we_o move_v we_o so_o much_o as_o to_o waver_v in_o our_o christian_a profession_n which_o have_v the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n join_v with_o it_o be_v fortification_n enough_o against_o all_o the_o terror_n of_o this_o world_n have_v god_n fidelity_n engage_v to_o make_v good_a the_o promise_n to_o we_o 24._o and_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o unto_o good_a work_n paraphrase_n 24._o and_o let_v we_o weigh_v and_o consider_v all_o advantage_n that_o we_o can_v have_v upon_o one_o another_o to_o provoke_v and_o excite_v one_o another_o to_o charity_n and_o all_o action_n of_o piety_n such_o as_o be_v join_v in_o the_o public_a service_n ver_fw-la 25._o whensoever_o we_o see_v any_o thing_n of_o faint_v or_o grow_v cold_a in_o any_o 25._o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v but_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o you_o see_v the_o a_o day_n approach_v paraphrase_n 25._o and_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o proceed_v so_o far_o towards_o defection_n as_o to_o give_v over_o the_o public_a assembly_n the_o forsake_v of_o which_o be_v not_o only_o desert_v of_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o growth_n in_o grace_n but_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o and_o such_o other_o duty_n of_o confession_n towards_o christ_n by_o this_o argument_n among_o other_o that_o now_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o persecution_n which_o so_o discourage_v they_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o jew_n and_o gnostic_n that_o have_v cause_v all_o these_o persecution_n which_o therefore_o will_v make_v it_o unreasonable_a for_o they_o now_o to_o give_v over_o their_o constancy_n and_o lose_v all_o when_o they_o be_v so_o near_o the_o end_n of_o their_o voyage_n see_v rom._n 13._o 11._o and_o jam._n 5._o 7_o 8._o 26._o for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v note_n b_o no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 27._o but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o 〈◊〉_d fiery_a indignation_n 〈◊〉_d which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n paraphrase_n 26_o 27._o for_o if_o we_o obstinate_o commit_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o this_o defection_n from_o christ_n and_o forsake_v christianity_n as_o they_o that_o forsake_v the_o public_a assembly_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o do_v after_o once_o receive_v it_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 12._o h._n there_o be_v no_o plea_n or_o apology_n of_o ignorance_n or_o unwillingness_n for_o that_o and_o consequent_o as_o under_o the_o law_n no_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o such_o nor_o ever_o any_o for_o apostate_n so_o now_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o remission_n which_o will_v be_v profitable_a for_o such_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v be_v the_o judgement_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v like_a to_o be_v send_v out_o speedy_o to_o utter_v destruction_n against_o all_o such_o enemy_n of_o christ_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o per._n 3._o g._n and_o heb._n 6._o b._n 28._o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n paraphrase_n 28._o he_o that_o offend_v wilful_o and_o so_o capital_o under_o moses_n law_n be_v not_o capable_a there_o of_o any_o mercy_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v prove_v against_o he_o by_o competent_a testimony_n he_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 29._o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v sanctify_v 〈◊〉_d a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n paraphrase_n 28._o how_o much_o sad_a than_o will_v his_o condition_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v who_o against_o all_o light_n and_o conviction_n receive_v and_o former_o assent_v to_o shall_v thus_o fall_v off_o and_o by_o do_v so_o join_v with_o those_o antichristian_a gnostic_n and_o jew_n the_o crucifier_n of_o christ_n and_o enemy_n of_o christian_n which_o have_v despise_v christ_n as_o vile_a and_o nothing_o worth_a yea_o as_o one_o that_o die_v as_o a_o malefactor_n and_o so_o his_o blood_n no_o better_o then_o unclean_a profane_a blood_n not_o such_o as_o will_v bring_v any_o benefit_n to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v design_v to_o do_v and_o scorn_v and_o reject_v the_o gospel_n itself_o reveal_v to_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n authorize_v thereto_o by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o they_o and_o other_o mercy_n in_o it_o so_o gracious_o bestow_v on_o we_o 30._o for_o we_o know_v he_o that_o have_v say_v vengeance_n belong_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v recompense_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n paraphrase_n 30._o for_o we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o say_v vengeance_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o psal_n 135._o 14._o that_o god_n will_v avenge_v his_o people_n his_o church_n and_o consequent_o will_v avenge_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o which_o now_o suffer_v among_o you_o against_o their_o persecutor_n in_o his_o time_n if_o you_o can_v patient_o wait_v for_o it_o 31._o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n paraphrase_n 31._o to_o which_o purpose_n you_o may_v be_v arm_v with_o this_o consideration_n that_o it_o be_v not_o near_o so_o formidable_a a_o thing_n to_o be_v persecute_v and_o punish_v by_o mortal_a man_n as_o by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o see_v mat._n 10._o 20._o 32._o but_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o former_a day_n in_o which_o after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v you_o endure_v a_o great_a 〈◊〉_d â—ight_n of_o affliction_n paraphrase_n 32._o now_o that_o the_o be_v persecute_v for_o christianity_n shall_v bring_v you_o to_o this_o defection_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n consider_v how_o when_o you_o do_v first_o receive_v the_o faith_n see_v rom._n 13._o 11._o you_o endure_v affliction_n courageous_o and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o now_o at_o last_o to_o fail_v in_o any_o reason_n lest_o you_o lose_v the_o fruit_n of_o all_o that_o 33._o partly_o while_o you_o be_v make_v a_o gazingstock_n both_o by_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n and_o partly_o 〈◊〉_d while_o you_o become_v companion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o use_v paraphrase_n 33._o suffer_v most_o courageous_o and_o notorious_o yourselves_o and_o show_v your_o fellow-feeling_n and_o common_a concernment_n with_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o afflict_v 34._o for_o you_o have_v 〈◊〉_d compassion_n of_o i_o in_o my_o bond_n and_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n 〈◊〉_d know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v 〈◊〉_d in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n paraphrase_n 34._o for_o first_o to_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 7._o â—_o you_o express_v your_o sense_n of_o my_o suffering_n and_o perhaps_o of_o many_o other_o that_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n imprison_v in_o mourn_v for_o i_o and_o relieve_v i_o and_o for_o the_o former_a you_o part_v with_o your_o worldly_a wealth_n which_o be_v violent_o tear_v from_o
our_o provocation_n be_v 20._o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n work_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 20._o for_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o agreeable_a to_o the_o christian_a temper_n require_v mat._n 5._o to_o be_v impatient_a and_o fall_v out_o into_o sudden_a wrath_n or_o anger_n and_o he_o that_o be_v such_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v prescribe_v by_o god_n and_o acceptable_a to_o he_o under_o the_o gospel_n 21._o wherefore_o lie_v apart_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n paraphrase_n 21._o and_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o wrath_n and_o malice_n so_o observable_a in_o the_o gnostic_n among_o you_o which_o be_v therefore_o call_v dog_n and_o the_o concision_n by_o s._n paul_n so_o likewise_o of_o lust_n also_o all_o those_o that_o circumcision_n note_v the_o cast_n from_o we_o and_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o sucker_n that_o grow_v from_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n let_v they_o be_v pluck_v off_o and_o remove_v that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o more_o docile_a and_o capable_a of_o receive_v the_o whole_a gospel-doctrine_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o graft_n of_o a_o sweet_a kindly_a fruit_n graff_v into_o the_o stock_n of_o our_o sour_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o be_v receive_v and_o prosper_v in_o our_o heart_n will_v fructify_v unto_o holiness_n and_o final_o will_v bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n 22._o but_o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v your_o own_o self_n paraphrase_n 22._o but_o than_o it_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o receive_v that_o doctrine_n into_o your_o ear_n or_o brain_n but_o it_o must_v be_v uniform_o practise_v or_o else_o it_o be_v but_o the_o deceive_a of_o yourselves_o 23._o for_o if_o any_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o a_o doer_n he_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n behold_v his_o note_n e_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n paraphrase_n 23._o 24._o for_o he_o that_o hear_v the_o direction_n that_o be_v give_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o good_a life_n and_o the_o motive_n and_o obligation_n to_o it_o and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v so_o set_v not_o with_o any_o care_n to_o live_v according_o a_o pious_a christian_a life_n may_v be_v resemble_v to_o a_o man_n look_v in_o a_o mirror_n to_o observe_v what_o spot_n or_o sullage_n be_v there_o in_o his_o face_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v go_v away_o and_o forget_v what_o he_o see_v there_o never_o think_v to_o reform_v what_o be_v amiss_o 24._o for_o he_o 〈◊〉_d behold_v himself_o and_o go_v his_o way_n and_o straightway_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v 25._o but_o 〈◊〉_d whoso_o look_v into_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n and_o continue_v therein_o he_o be_v not_o a_o forgetful_a hearer_n but_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o work_n this_o man_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d deed_n paraphrase_n 25._o but_o he_o that_o have_v study_v the_o gospel_n to_o purpose_n see_v his_o own_o image_n there_o all_o that_o he_o be_v concern_v in_o for_o his_o present_a and_o eternal_a well-being_n and_o have_v not_o look_v slight_o but_o insist_v continue_v look_v on_o it_o and_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o practice_n and_o life_n and_o act_n according_o actual_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o he_o that_o man_n may_v receive_v comfort_n and_o joy_n in_o his_o course_n and_o god_n will_v bless_v he_o in_o it_o 26._o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o bridle_v not_o his_o tongue_n but_o deceive_v his_o own_o heart_n that_o man_n religion_n be_v vain_a paraphrase_n 26._o if_o a_o man_n appear_v or_o make_v show_n of_o serve_v and_o worship_v god_n profess_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o yet_o give_v his_o tongue_n the_o reins_o to_o rail_v riotous_o on_o his_o fellow-christians_a that_o man_n deceive_v himself_o flatter_v himself_o with_o vain_a hope_n if_o he_o think_v that_o his_o religion_n shall_v ever_o stand_v he_o in_o any_o stead_n 27._o note_n f_o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n and_o the_o father_n be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o to_o keep_v himself_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 27._o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n such_o as_o god_n which_o be_v our_o father_n will_v accept_v of_o consist_v of_o two_o special_a part_n charity_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o need_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n abstain_v from_o filthy_a lust_n and_o all_o the_o evil_a example_n and_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n annotation_n on_o chap._n i._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o in_o faith_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n which_o be_v general_o think_v in_o this_o place_n to_o belong_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o prayer_n shall_v be_v hear_v may_v very_o well_o be_v take_v in_o the_o ordinary_a notion_n for_o a_o firm_a adherence_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n a_o constancy_n in_o the_o christian_a profession_n and_o practice_n thus_o be_v believe_v use_v ecclus_n 2._o 13._o woe_n to_o he_o that_o be_v fainthearted_a for_o he_o believe_v not_o and_o this_o join_v with_o the_o sinner_n that_o go_v two_o way_n v_o 12._o as_o here_o the_o double-minded_n man_n oppose_v to_o pray_v in_o faith_n be_v far_a explain_v by_o doubt_v and_o waver_v and_o instability_n so_o in_o herodotus_n l._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n must_v preserve_v faith_n in_o friendship_n and_o not_o be_v pollute_v with_o a_o double_a heart_n where_o as_o here_o faith_n and_o the_o double_a heart_n be_v oppose_v in_o this_o sense_n this_o notion_n will_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o context_n where_o comfort_v the_o disperse_a persecute_a christian_a jew_n ver_fw-la 2._o and_o bid_v they_o rejoice_v in_o those_o suffering_n to_o which_o he_o again_o return_v v_o 9_o which_o argue_v that_o all_o which_o be_v betwixt_o do_v also_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o matter_n he_o enforce_v his_o exhortation_n v_o 3._o by_o remember_v they_o that_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n mean_v that_o by_o which_o their_o faith_n or_o constancy_n be_v try_v 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v affliction_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v and_o differ_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 5._o 4._o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o by_o which_o the_o judgement_n be_v make_v from_o the_o judgement_n itself_o work_v or_o perfect_v patience_n that_o be_v that_o if_o they_o have_v no_o affliction_n to_o try_v their_o constancy_n of_o adhere_v to_o christ_n there_o be_v then_o no_o place_n for_o that_o great_a christian_a virtue_n at_o lest_o no_o way_n of_o perfect_v it_o to_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v viz._n patience_n 〈◊〉_d perseverance_n which_o patience_n must_v have_v its_o perfect_a work_n v_o 4._o that_o be_v christianity_n require_v perfect_a patience_n and_o perseverance_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o temptation_n and_o he_o that_o fail_v in_o any_o lose_v all_o and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o try_v and_o give_v testimony_n of_o his_o sincerity_n in_o every_o thing_n he_o be_v imperfect_a and_o want_v somewhat_o that_o trial_n will_v make_v he_o capable_a of_o but_o because_o in_o the_o many_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n a_o man_n may_v fail_v or_o for_o want_n of_o wisdom_n how_o to_o behave_v himself_o miscarry_v sometime_o &_o that_o consideration_n may_v discourage_v man_n when_o heavy_a pressure_n come_v tumble_v in_o upon_o they_o therefore_o v._n 5._o he_o proceed_v to_o answer_v that_o objection_n by_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o defect_n be_v reparable_a by_o prayer_n god_n can_v supply_v they_o in_o this_o and_o christ_n in_o the_o like_a condition_n bid_v the_o disciple_n take_v no_o thought_n never_o premeditate_v what_o answer_v they_o shall_v give_v if_o they_o refer_v themselves_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n guidance_n in_o this_o matter_n he_o will_v give_v they_o this_o wisdom_n abundant_o but_o then_o v_o 6._o that_o which_o be_v require_v to_o qualify_v they_o to_o have_v this_o prayer_n of_o they_o grant_v by_o god_n be_v that_o they_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n have_v no_o waver_n or_o inconstant_a demur_n or_o doubt_n whether_o they_o shall_v keep_v close_a or_o no_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o truth_n or_o in_o faith_n psal_n 145._o 18._o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indifferent_o signify_v either_o be_v constant_o to_o adhere_v to_o god_n on_o who_o they_o call_v in_o which_o s._n james_n look_v particular_o on_o the_o gnostick_n compliance_n and_o warping_n of_o some_o christian_n that_o to_o avoid_v persecution_n be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v christ_n which_o
also_o the_o ship_n which_o though_o they_o be_v so_o great_a and_o be_v drive_v of_o fierce_a wind_n yet_o be_v they_o turn_v about_o with_o a_o very_a small_a helm_n whithersoever_o the_o governor_n list_v paraphrase_n 4._o and_o so_o though_o a_o ship_n on_o the_o sea_n be_v a_o vast_a unwieldy_a vessel_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o wind_n and_o wave_n as_o we_o be_v of_o temptation_n to_o carry_v it_o violent_o before_o they_o yet_o the_o pilot_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o helm_n or_o stern_a a_o small_a part_n of_o a_o unconsiderable_a bigness_n be_v able_a to_o rule_v it_o and_o turn_v it_o as_o he_o please_v 5._o note_n b_o so_o even_o so_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o little_a member_n and_o 〈◊〉_d boast_v great_a thing_n behold_v how_o great_a a_o matter_n a_o little_a fire_n kindle_v paraphrase_n 5._o again_o the_o tongue_n be_v one_o of_o the_o small_a part_n of_o a_o man_n body_n and_o yet_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o hurt_n stir_v up_o faction_n and_o contention_n in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o little_a fire_n you_o know_v will_v set_v a_o whole_a house_n or_o any_o the_o great_a pile_n on_o fire_n 6._o note_n c_o and_o the_o tongue_n be_v world_n a_o fire_n a_o world_n of_o iniquity_n so_o be_v the_o tongue_n among_o our_o member_n that_o it_o defile_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o note_n d_o affair_n courseâ—_n of_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o the_o tongue_n can_v more_o fit_o be_v resemble_v then_o to_o fire_n for_o though_o it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o a_o very_a small_a member_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o so_o it_o may_v be_v use_v as_o to_o set_v the_o whole_a society_n of_o man_n a_o church_n a_o kingdom_n a_o whole_a world_n on_o fire_n with_o strife_n and_o contention_n and_o all_o wickedness_n infect_v and_o poison_v the_o whole_a society_n set_v all_o in_o combustion_n be_v itself_o set_v on_o work_n by_o the_o devil_n kindle_v by_o that_o fire_n that_o come_v from_o hell_n 7._o for_o nature_n note_n e_o every_o kind_n of_o beast_n and_o of_o bird_n and_o of_o serpent_n and_o thing_n in_o the_o sea_n be_v tame_v and_o have_v be_v tame_v man_n of_o mankind_n paraphrase_n 7._o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o skill_n of_o man_n as_o through_o all_o time_n we_o see_v to_o repress_v the_o violence_n and_o poison_n of_o all_o other_o creature_n to_o subdue_v and_o disarm_v they_o of_o their_o weapon_n and_o mean_n of_o hurt_v mortal_o 8._o but_o the_o tongue_n can_v no_o man_n tame_v it_o be_v a_o unruly_a evil_n full_a of_o deadly_a poison_n paraphrase_n 8._o but_o the_o tongue_n be_v more_o hard_a to_o be_v subdue_v then_o any_o of_o these_o a_o irremediable_a author_n of_o many_o evil_n strike_v and_o wound_n and_o kill_v like_o the_o most_o venomous_a beast_n and_o no_o antidote_n be_v sufficient_a against_o it_o 9_o therewith_o bless_v we_o god_n 〈◊〉_d even_o the_o father_n and_o therewith_o curse_v we_o man_n which_o be_v make_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o what_o a_o foul_a sin_n be_v it_o in_o a_o christian_a or_o professor_n of_o piety_n to_o use_v this_o member_n to_o so_o distant_a office_n to_o confess_v with_o the_o tongue_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o who_o be_v both_o our_o god_n and_o our_o father_n and_o to_o judge_v and_o rasie_a at_o our_o christian_a brethren_n who_o for_o that_o image_n of_o god_n they_o bear_v upon_o they_o be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o and_o use_v with_o all_o kindness_n 10._o out_o of_o the_o same_o mouth_n proceed_v blessing_n and_o curse_v my_o brethren_n these_o thing_n ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v paraphrase_n 10._o this_o contrariety_n of_o our_o practice_n be_v a_o most_o unchristian_a thing_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v reform_v in_o you_o your_o profession_n of_o piety_n to_o god_n ought_v to_o have_v all_o charity_n to_o your_o fellow-christians_a accompany_v it_o 11._o do_v a_o fountain_n send_v forth_o at_o the_o same_o place_n sweet_a water_n and_o bitter_a paraphrase_n 11._o no_o fountain_n can_v send_v forth_o two_o sort_n of_o water_n of_o so_o distant_a a_o nature_n so_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o sweet_a water_n to_o which_o the_o effluxion_n of_o our_o charity_n may_v fit_o be_v compare_v and_o bitter_a water_n by_o which_o curse_v be_v express_v num._n 5._o 21._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d can_v the_o figtree_n my_o brethren_n bear_v olive-berry_n either_o a_o vine_n fig_n so_o can_v no_o fountain_n yield_v both_o salt_n water_n and_o fresh_a paraphrase_n 12._o any_o more_o than_o one_o tree_n can_v bear_v the_o fruit_n that_o belong_v to_o another_o tree_n 13._o who_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o 〈◊〉_d endue_v with_o knowledge_n among_o you_o let_v he_o show_v out_o of_o a_o good_a conversation_n his_o work_n with_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o therefore_o for_o they_o that_o despise_v and_o condemn_v other_o and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v the_o only_a perfect_a man_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o the_o gnostick_n judaizer_n let_v they_o know_v wherein_o the_o true_a christian_a knowledge_n consist_v even_o in_o do_v all_o work_n of_o charity_n as_o well_o as_o piety_n with_o all_o meekness_n as_o that_o be_v oppose_v to_o pride_n of_o their_o own_o wisdom_n accompany_v they_o 14._o but_o if_o you_o have_v bitter_a envy_v and_o strife_n in_o your_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d glory_v not_o and_o lie_v not_o against_o the_o truth_n paraphrase_n 14._o but_o bitter_a emulation_n &_o contention_n be_v farreâ—_n from_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o be_v among_o you_o what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o hypocritical_a boast_n or_o you_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o boast_v or_o pretend_v that_o you_o be_v the_o wise_a or_o spiritual_a as_o the_o bitter_a contentious_a gnostic_n do_v see_v v_o 15._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d this_o wisdom_n descend_v not_o from_o above_o but_o be_v earthly_a 〈◊〉_d sensual_a devilish_a paraphrase_n 15._o this_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a celestial_a wisdom_n that_o christ_n come_v to_o teach_v and_o infuse_v into_o we_o it_o be_v that_o which_o first_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n second_o mens_fw-la own_o carnal_a unregenerate_a heart_n or_o three_o satan_n himself_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o all_o good_a man_n infuse_v into_o they_o 16._o for_o where_o envy_v and_o strife_n be_v there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n paraphrase_n 16._o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o ill_a that_o be_v sinful_a be_v it_o sedition_n or_o disturbance_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n or_o church_n and_o nothing_o so_o ill_a that_o be_v miserable_a no_o such_o curse_n to_o any_o community_n or_o unquietness_n to_o any_o particular_a person_n but_o it_o be_v certain_o to_o be_v expect_v where_o emulation_n and_o contention_n have_v once_o enter_v 17._o but_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a 〈◊〉_d gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n difference_n note_v f_o without_o partiality_n and_o without_o hypocrisy_n paraphrase_n 17._o but_o the_o true_a christian_a celestial_a wisdom_n indeed_o may_v be_v know_v by_o these_o property_n that_o it_o be_v first_o pure_a from_o all_o lust_n and_o filthiness_n so_o frequent_o practise_v by_o the_o gnostic_n second_o peaceable_a and_o so_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o contentious_a factious_a humour_n of_o the_o gnostic_n three_o not_o rigid_a but_o gentle_a mild_a equitable_a recede_v from_o his_o own_o strict_a right_n in_o order_n to_o peace_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o cor._n 10._o a._n four_a very_o ready_a to_o believe_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a of_o another_o or_o that_o may_v mitigate_v or_o alleviate_v his_o fault_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 13._o c._n five_o abound_v in_o all_o charitable_a work_n sixthly_a without_o all_o waver_a or_o inconstancy_n or_o danger_n of_o fall_v off_o to_o the_o seducer_n or_o persecutor_n gnostic_n or_o jew_n or_o without_o make_v any_o difference_n a_o liberal_a distribution_n to_o all_o that_o want_n seventhly_a without_o dissimulation_n or_o appear_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o the_o false_a brethren_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 26._o which_o bring_v such_o mischief_n on_o the_o apostle_n 18._o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o note_n g_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v sow_v in_o peace_n 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o that_o make_v peace_n paraphrase_n 18._o but_o they_o that_o love_n and_o follow_v peace_n shall_v according_o be_v repay_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o peace_n and_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v their_o reward_n annotation_n on_o chap._n iii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o be_v not_o many_o master_n what_o the_o full_a importance_n of_o this_o admonition_n be_v 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v or_o make_v peace_n proportionable_a to_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v righteousness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v or_o commit_v sin_n signify_v to_o use_v all_o diligence_n of_o endeavour_n and_o industry_n to_o attain_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o pursue_v peace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v emulous_a ambitious_a of_o quiet_a studious_o to_o contend_v for_o it_o and_o so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peacemaker_n use_v see_v mat._n 5._o note_n d._n but_o than_o it_o do_v also_o signify_v according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o happiness_n and_o prosperity_n as_o when_o peace_n be_v to_o you_o be_v the_o form_n of_o salutation_n and_o contain_v all_o the_o blessing_n in_o the_o world_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a under_o it_o and_o so_o by_o the_o ordinary_a figure_n of_o sacred_a rhetofick_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v note_n on_o mat._n 8._o k._n it_o seem_v to_o signify_v here_o in_o the_o former_a place_n in_o peace_n that_o be_v in_o a_o most_o happy_a gracious_a manner_n or_o with_o a_o confluence_n of_o all_o felicity_n attend_v it_o chap._n iu._n 1._o from_o whence_o come_v war_n and_o 〈◊〉_d fight_n among_o you_o come_v they_o not_o hence_o even_o of_o your_o 〈◊〉_d lust_n that_o war_n in_o your_o member_n paraphrase_n 1._o all_o the_o open_a war_n among_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o time_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 5._o c._n and_o all_o the_o low_a strife_n and_o dissension_n and_o emulation_n wherein_o the_o christian_a judaizer_n be_v now_o engage_v against_o other_o see_v zonar_n in_o can._n ap._n 65._o be_v far_o from_o any_o pious_a or_o divine_a supernal_a principle_n c._n 3._o 17._o they_o proceed_v visible_o from_o your_o own_o carnal_a heart_n your_o desire_n and_o pursuit_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v matter_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o your_o lust_n within_o you_o those_o sensual_a lust_n which_o first_o war_n against_o your_o reason_n and_o upper_a soul_n and_o then_o against_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n first_o move_v a_o strife_n within_o your_o own_o breast_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n rom._n 7._o and_o then_o disquiet_a all_o other_o near_o you_o 2._o you_o 〈◊〉_d lust_n and_o have_v not_o you_o kill_v and_o 〈◊〉_d desire_v to_o have_v and_o can_v obtain_v 〈◊〉_d you_o fight_v and_o war_n yet_o you_o have_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v not_o paraphrase_n 2._o all_o your_o covet_v and_o envy_v and_o contend_v and_o fight_v bring_v you_o in_o no_o kind_n of_o profit_n because_o pray_v to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o attain_v be_v neglect_v 3._o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o upon_o your_o own_o lust_n paraphrase_n 3._o and_o for_o they_o that_o do_v pray_v to_o god_n it_o be_v yet_o among_o many_o of_o you_o only_o or_o principal_o for_o such_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v instrumental_a to_o your_o lust_n and_o therefore_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o grant_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o pray_v for_o if_o it_o be_v for_o our_o advantage_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v not_o grant_v you_o such_o prayer_n as_o these_o 4._o you_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o you_o that_o thus_o behave_v yourselves_o to_o god_n as_o adulterer_n or_o adulterss_n to_o their_o mate_n that_o receive_v other_o love_n into_o competition_n with_o he_o that_o think_v to_o love_n god_n and_o the_o world_n too_o must_v know_v that_o this_o can_v be_v do_v the_o love_a of_o the_o world_n the_o pursue_v of_o worldly_a end_n or_o advantage_n be_v not_o the_o love_a but_o the_o hate_v of_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o the_o world_n be_v by_o that_o to_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v a_o profess_a enemy_n of_o god_n 5._o do_v you_o think_v that_o note_n a_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o vain_a the_o spirit_n defit_v that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lust_v to_o envy_v paraphrase_n 5._o this_o odiousness_n of_o carnal_a mind_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v long_o since_o express_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o old_a world_n gen._n 6._o where_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o threaten_a deluge_n be_v mention_v that_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o man_n of_o that_o age_n v_o 3._o that_o be_v their_o soul_n or_o mind_n be_v insatiable_o set_v upon_o their_o own_o lust_n imagine_v evil_a continual_o 6._o but_o he_o give_v more_o grace_n wherefore_o he_o faith_n god_n resist_v note_n b_o the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a paraphrase_n 6._o to_o those_o god_n than_o give_v time_n of_o repentance_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o pardon_v if_o they_o will_v make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o so_o god_n do_v still_o but_o that_o still_o available_a to_o man_n only_o upon_o condition_n of_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n according_a to_o what_o be_v say_v in_o another_o scripture_n prov._n 3._o 34._o god_n set_v himself_o against_o the_o stubborn_a vicious_a person_n but_o be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a to_o the_o obedient_a and_o penitent_a 7._o submit_v yourselves_o therefore_o to_o god_n resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v fly_v from_o you_o paraphrase_n 7._o by_o this_o it_o appear_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o all_o that_o expect_v any_o mercy_n from_o god_n to_o be_v whole_o conform_v to_o his_o will_n and_o whatever_o suggestion_n to_o envy_n strife_n emulation_n the_o devil_n and_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v not_o from_o above_o c._n 3._o 15._o shall_v offer_v to_o you_o do_v you_o repel_v they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n without_o your_o consent_n to_o hurt_v you_o but_o he_o will_v certain_o be_v repel_v depart_v from_o you_o 8._o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v draw_v nigh_o to_o you_o cleanse_v your_o hand_n you_o sinner_n and_o purify_v your_o heart_n you_o double-minded_n paraphrase_n 8._o make_v your_o humble_a address_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o faithful_a obedience_n to_o he_o and_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o assist_v you_o against_o all_o temptation_n mention_v ver_n 8._o as_o for_o all_o you_o gnostic_n that_o be_v for_o god_n and_o the_o world_n too_o ver_fw-la 4._o see_v note_n a._n on_o ch_z 1._o which_o will_v profess_v christ_n no_o long_o then_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o do_v so_o â—â—constant_a cowardly_a waver_a hypocrite_n your_o heart_n must_v be_v purify_v from_o that_o profane_a mixture_n and_o whole_o consecrate_v to_o god_n service_n 9_o be_v afflict_v and_o mourn_v and_o weep_v let_v your_o laughter_n be_v turn_v to_o mourning_n and_o your_o joy_n to_o heaviness_n paraphrase_n 9_o your_o reformation_n of_o such_o sin_n as_o these_o must_v be_v join_v with_o great_a humiliation_n and_o mourning_n and_o lament_v they_o and_o that_o but_o seasonable_o at_o this_o time_n for_o there_o be_v sad_a day_n approach_v on_o this_o nation_n utter_a excision_n to_o the_o unreformed_a to_o the_o unbelieving_a obdurate_a jew_n and_o to_o all_o the_o gnostick_n heretic_n among_o they_o see_v c._n 5._o 1._o and_o judas_n note_v a._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d humble_a yourselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v lift_v you_o up_o paraphrase_n 10._o the_o only_a way_n to_o get_v into_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o then_o shall_v be_v deliver_v be_v timely_o to_o repent_v and_o return_v unto_o christ_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d speak_v not_o evil_n one_o of_o another_o brethren_n he_o that_o speak_v against_o evil_a of_o his_o brother_n and_o judge_v his_o brother_n speak_v against_o evil_a of_o the_o law_n and_o judge_v the_o law_n but_o if_o thou_o judge_v the_o law_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n but_o a_o judge_n paraphrase_n 11._o speak_v not_o against_o they_o which_o do_v not_o observe_v those_o legal_a ceremony_n which_o some_o of_o you_o jewish_a christian_n do_v still_o retain_v nor_o condemn_v any_o man_n for_o not_o observe_v they_o for_o he_o that_o do_v so_o speak_v in_o effect_n against_o the_o law_n by_o which_o that_o christian_a rule_n his_o action_n that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n the_o gospel_n censure_v that_o for_o imperfect_a in_o that_o it_o command_v not_o those_o thing_n and_o if_o thou_o do_v so_o then_o in_o stead_n of_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n thou_o undertake_v to_o over-rule_v and_o judge_v it_o and_o can_v not_o true_o be_v call_v a_o christian_n 12._o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v who_o be_v thou_o
that_o judge_v another_o paraphrase_n 12._o christ_n and_o none_o else_o have_v authority_n to_o give_v law_n unto_o we_o and_o punish_v the_o refractory_a and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o impose_v observance_n where_o he_o have_v give_v liberty_n 13._o go_v to_o now_o you_o that_o say_v note_z c_o to_o day_n or_o to_o morrow_n we_o will_v go_v into_o such_o a_o city_n and_o continue_v there_o a_o year_n and_o 〈◊〉_d buy_v and_o sell_v and_o get_v gain_v paraphrase_n 13._o and_o as_o now_o the_o time_n be_v a_o sudden_a destruction_n approach_v the_o jew_n one_o admonition_n will_v be_v very_o seasonable_a for_o those_o that_o use_v these_o or_o the_o like_a arrogant_a form_n of_o speech_n to_o day_n &c_n &c_n assume_v to_o themselves_o power_n over_o the_o future_a 14._o whereas_o you_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o morrow_n for_o what_o be_v your_o life_n it_o be_v even_o a_o vapour_n that_o appear_v for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o then_o vanish_v away_o paraphrase_n 14._o whereas_o beside_o the_o atheisticalness_n of_o it_o in_o take_v themselves_o off_o from_o depend_v on_o god_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v tomorrow_o for_o even_o your_o life_n itself_o on_o which_o all_o your_o design_n must_v necessary_o depend_v be_v but_o a_o most_o frail_a mortal_a transitory_a thing_n short_a and_o present_o vanish_v 15._o for_o that_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o lord_n will_v we_o shall_v live_v and_o do_v this_o or_o that_o paraphrase_n 15._o and_o therefore_o your_o form_n of_o language_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o another_o make_n never_o mention_v any_o purpose_n of_o you_o but_o with_o subordination_n to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n 16._o but_o now_o you_o rejoice_v in_o your_o note_n d_o boasting_n all_o such_o rejoice_v be_v 〈◊〉_d evil_a paraphrase_n 16._o and_o for_o you_o to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o such_o insolent_a speech_n as_o these_o be_v a_o wicked_a atheistical_a thing_n 17._o therefore_o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o for_o christian_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o who_o have_v receive_v so_o much_o light_n and_o knowledge_n to_o the_o contrary_a this_o will_v render_v you_o the_o more_o inexcusable_o guilty_a and_o punishable_a annotation_n on_o chap._n iu._n 〈◊〉_d 5._o the_o scripture_n say_v there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o can_v own_o so_o much_o of_o this_o citation_n as_o that_o gen._n 6._o where_o in_o the_o septuagint_n read_v there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abide_v and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abide_n there_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sojourn_v here_o now_o whereas_o it_o be_v here_o add_v of_o that_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d desire_v to_o envy_v first_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o spirit_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n give_v he_o by_o god_n and_o so_o call_v god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o original_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o pet._n 3._o f._n but_o signify_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o he_o and_o be_v corrupt_v by_o a_o habit_n of_o worldly_a and_o wicked_a desire_n which_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o for_o any_o evil_a angel_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o say_v either_o that_o such_o dwell_v in_o or_o that_o it_o be_v they_o that_o lust_n in_o we_o it_o be_v our_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n even_o when_o the_o devil_n move_v we_o to_o which_o the_o lust_n and_o all_o the_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v and_o 2_o this_o be_v parallel_n to_o what_o gen._n 6._o 3._o be_v say_v of_o that_o old_a world_n that_o man_n be_v flesh_n and_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n always_o evil_a that_o be_v his_o carnal_a or_o worldly_a desire_n be_v insatiable_a bend_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n the_o desire_n here_o be_v distinct_o note_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d desire_v and_o either_o the_o wickedness_n or_o insatiatenesse_n of_o they_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d envy_n 〈◊〉_d which_o sometime_o in_o author_n be_v the_o contrary_a to_o liberality_n and_o signify_v all_o manner_n of_o covetousness_n pine_v to_o see_v any_o man_n have_v what_o we_o have_v not_o and_o elsewhere_o signify_v malice_n violence_n and_o the_o like_a as_o for_o the_o addition_n here_o ver_fw-la 6._o but_o he_o give_v more_o grace_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n own_o observation_n of_o that_o place_n in_o genesis_n that_o when_o the_o world_n so_o provoke_v god_n yet_o he_o give_v they_o time_n of_o repentance_n as_o it_o there_o follow_v nevertheless_o his_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n they_o shall_v have_v that_o space_n allow_v they_o to_o reform_v and_o escape_v punishment_n and_o so_o god_n in_o christ_n do_v now_o and_o upon_o repentance_n there_o be_v yet_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n to_o be_v have_v upon_o which_o be_v superstruct_v natural_o that_o which_o follow_v wherefore_o he_o say_v etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o the_o proud_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o note_v not_o particular_o the_o vice_n of_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n but_o a_o general_a disobedience_n and_o resistance_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contumeliousnesse_n and_o superbia_fw-la pride_n in_o opposition_n to_o obedience_n as_o in_o virgil_n regum_fw-la est_fw-la parcere_fw-la subj_fw-la ctis_fw-la &_o debellare_fw-la superbos_fw-la it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o king_n to_o spare_v those_o that_o submit_v and_o subdue_v the_o proud_a a_o place_n direct_o parallel_v to_o this_o here_o out_o of_o the_o proverb_n and_o which_o s._n augustine_n conceive_v to_o be_v have_v from_o thence_o the_o place_n in_o the_o proverb_n read_v god_n scorn_v the_o scorner_n because_o scorner_n use_v to_o repel_v with_o scoff_v all_o good_a counsel_n and_o admonition_n and_o so_o say_v aeschylus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v the_o just_a and_o heavy_a punisher_n of_o the_o proud_a 〈◊〉_d v._o 13._o to_o day_n or_o to_o it_o be_v a_o old_a say_n of_o the_o hebrew_n mention_v by_o ben_n syra_n let_v no_o man_n say_v he_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n unless_o he_o first_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n will_n on_o which_o occasion_n there_o follow_v in_o he_o a_o story_n of_o a_o man_n who_o when_o he_o say_v tomorrow_o i_o will_v sit_v with_o my_o spouse_n in_o the_o marriage-chamber_n be_v admonish_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o god_n will_v and_o he_o answer_v whether_o god_n will_v or_o not_o i_o will_v sit_v there_o of_o who_o say_v he_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o sit_v with_o she_o all_o the_o day_n but_o at_o night_n when_o they_o be_v go_v to_o bed_n before_o he_o know_v she_o they_o be_v both_o dead_a wherefore_o they_o say_v the_o spouse_n go_v up_o to_o her_o marriagebed_n and_o know_v not_o what_o will_v befall_v she_o therefore_o whosoever_o desire_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n let_v he_o first_o say_v if_o god_n will_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o boasting_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v boast_v or_o assume_v to_o one_o self_n more_o than_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o differ_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self-pleasing_a or_o insolence_n tit._n 〈◊〉_d 1._o 7._o in_o this_o that_o that_o be_v a_o great_a love_n or_o high_a opinion_n of_o one_o self_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self-love_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 2._o be_v puff_v up_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 4._o be_v wise_a in_o one_o own_o conceit_n rom._n 11._o 25._o and_o 12._o 16._o but_o this_o be_v a_o fastuous_a speak_n and_o as_o this_o be_v ordinary_o express_v in_o magnify_v one_o own_o ability_n or_o power_n above_o other_o man_n so_o have_v it_o here_o a_o notion_n little_a different_a from_o it_o speak_v in_o such_o a_o form_n as_o if_o he_o depend_v not_o upon_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o fault_n reprehend_v v._n 13._o when_o a_o man_n promise_n or_o affirm_v that_o simple_o which_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n but_o as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o enable_v oâ—â—oncur_v with_o he_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v use_v prov._n 27._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d not_o thyself_o of_o to_o morrow_n that_o be_v assume_v not_o to_o thy_o seâ—â—â—arrogantly_o that_o thou_o will_v do_v this_o or_o that_o to_o morrow_n for_o say_v solomon_n thou_o know_v not_o what_o a_o day_n may_v bring_v forth_o these_o kind_n of_o speech_n than_o
your_o prayer_n be_v not_o hinder_v paraphrase_n 7._o let_v the_o husband_n in_o like_a manner_n live_v conjugal_o with_o their_o wife_n and_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o they_o as_o christianity_n require_v of_o they_o or_o as_o the_o mystical_a understanding_n of_o the_o story_n of_o their_o creation_n direct_v provide_v for_o they_o that_o they_o want_v nothing_o because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o able_a to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o and_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v by_o god_n design_v to_o be_v copartner_n with_o they_o of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n which_o god_n bestow_v in_o common_a on_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v also_o join_v efficacious_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n first_o as_o have_v this_o perfect_a union_n and_o community_n of_o every_o thing_n the_o want_n of_o which_o will_v be_v some_o hindrance_n to_o the_o joint_a performance_n of_o that_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o second_o that_o be_v provide_v for_o by_o the_o husband_n the_o wise_a may_v have_v no_o distraction_n and_o solicitude_n for_o the_o world_n which_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o disturb_v her_o prayer_n also_o 8._o final_o be_v you_o all_o of_o one_o mind_n have_v compassion_n one_o of_o another_o 〈◊〉_d love_v as_o brethren_n be_v pitiful_a be_v humiles_fw-la courteous_a paraphrase_n 8._o in_o brief_a or_o to_o sum_n up_o all_o let_v this_o union_n of_o mind_n be_v not_o only_o between_o husband_n and_o wife_n but_o among_o all_o christian_n whatsoever_o and_o let_v that_o express_v itself_o in_o a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o one_o another_o affliction_n in_o love_n to_o all_o the_o brethren_n c._n 2._o 17._o in_o tenderness_n of_o kindness_n to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o that_o stand_v in_o any_o need_n of_o it_o in_o humble_a courteous_a friendly_a behaviour_n towards_o all_o 9_o not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n or_o rail_v for_o rail_v but_o contrariwise_o blessing_n know_v that_o you_o be_v thereunto_o call_v that_o you_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v inherit_v a_o blessing_n paraphrase_n 9_o never_o permit_v yourselves_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n to_o act_n or_o meditate_v revenge_n on_o any_o that_o have_v be_v most_o in_o jurious_a to_o you_o remember_v and_o consider_v the_o example_n give_v you_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v on_o you_o as_o christian_n mat._n 5._o 44._o that_o so_o by_o do_v good_a and_o blessing_n other_o you_o may_v receive_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n in_o this_o and_o in_o another_o life_n 10._o for_o he_o that_o will_v love_v life_n and_o see_v good_a day_n let_v he_o refrain_v his_o tongue_n from_o evil_n and_o his_o lip_n that_o they_o speak_v no_o guile_n paraphrase_n 10._o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n psalm_n 34._o 12._o that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n of_o another_o be_v observe_v strict_a rule_n of_o charity_n and_o justice_n 11._o let_v he_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a let_v he_o seek_v peace_n and_o ensue_v it_o paraphrase_n 11._o abstain_v from_o all_o sin_n abound_v in_o work_n of_o mercy_n seek_v and_o pursue_v of_o all_o peaceablenesse_n with_o all_o man_n 12._o for_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v 〈◊〉_d over_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o ear_n 〈◊〉_d be_v open_a unto_o their_o prayer_n but_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v against_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a paraphrase_n 12._o for_o god_n look_v propitious_o upon_o all_o his_o obedient_a servant_n but_o for_o all_o wicked_a man_n he_o set_v himself_o as_o a_o enemy_n against_o they_o 13._o and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v harm_v you_o if_o you_o be_v 〈◊〉_d follower_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a paraphrase_n 13._o and_o so_o sure_o be_v these_o promise_n of_o he_o to_o be_v make_v good_a unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o perform_v your_o part_n live_v blameless_o in_o a_o ready_a discharge_n of_o your_o duty_n this_o will_v be_v the_o most_o probable_a course_n to_o keep_v you_o safe_a from_o all_o evil_a 14._o but_o and_o if_o you_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n happy_a be_v you_o and_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o terror_n neither_o be_v trouble_v paraphrase_n 14._o but_o if_o as_o sometime_o it_o will_v fall_v out_o you_o do_v suffer_v for_o this_o very_a thing_n for_o do_v good_a count_v this_o no_o other_o than_o a_o blessing_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o danger_n you_o be_v theatn_v with_o by_o the_o power_n of_o your_o persecuter_n be_v not_o afraid_a or_o disturb_v with_o it_o 15._o but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v 〈◊〉_d a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n paraphrase_n 15._o but_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o all_o or_o set_v up_o god_n in_o your_o heart_n as_o your_o god_n and_o lord_n and_o whensoever_o there_o be_v occasion_n confess_v he_o before_o man_n and_o when_o you_o be_v ask_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o hope_n and_o â—aith_n you_o profess_v with_o all_o meekness_n to_o their_o authority_n if_o they_o be_v your_o superior_n the_o king_n and_o magistrate_n which_o be_v set_v over_o you_o and_o with_o all_o care_n to_o approve_v yourselves_o to_o god_n see_v phil._n 2._o c._n 16._o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a that_o false_o accuse_v your_o good_a conversation_n in_o christ_n paraphrase_n 16._o keep_v yourselves_o blameless_a before_o all_o man_n particular_o in_o this_o of_o maintain_v that_o duty_n of_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n towards_o the_o heathen_a ruler_n v_o 15._o and_o c._n 2._o 12._o see_v note_n on_o c._n 4._o f._n that_o they_o that_o accuse_v you_o as_o malefactor_n or_o seditious_a person_n may_v be_v convince_v and_o put_v to_o shame_n and_o confess_v that_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n be_v very_o honest_a and_o inoffensive_a and_o that_o they_o have_v most_o foul_o calumniate_v you_o in_o say_v otherwise_o of_o you_o 17._o for_o it_o be_v better_a if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o that_o you_o suffer_v for_o well_o do_v then_o for_o evil_a do_v paraphrase_n 17._o for_o if_o it_o please_v god_n that_o a_o man_n suffer_v innocent_o there_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o sorrow_n in_o that_o there_o be_v much_o more_o danger_n that_o a_o man_n by_o desire_v to_o avoid_v that_o shall_v fall_v into_o some_o evil_n and_o then_o suffer_v just_o for_o that_o and_o then_o that_o will_v be_v a_o sad_a thing_n indeed_o without_o any_o allay_n or_o matter_n of_o comfort_n in_o it_o 18._o for_o christ_n also_o 〈◊〉_d have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n be_v put_v to_o death_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 18._o for_o christ_n be_v a_o example_n of_o the_o former_a in_o his_o die_n for_o sin_n not_o his_o own_o but_o we_o he_o be_v righteous_a die_v for_o we_o who_o be_v unrighteous_a that_o when_o we_o be_v alien_n and_o enemy_n to_o god_n he_o may_v reconcile_v we_o to_o he_o and_o give_v we_o authority_n to_o approach_v he_o wherein_o yet_o for_o our_o example_n and_o comfort_n it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o though_o as_o a_o man_n clothe_v in_o our_o flesh_n he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o that_o innocent_o to_o purchase_v redemption_n for_o we_o yet_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o he_o he_o be_v most_o glorious_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a see_v c._n 1._o 11._o and_o shall_v consequent_o by_o raise_v and_o rescue_v we_o out_o of_o the_o present_a suffering_n and_o destroy_v all_o obdurate_a sinner_n show_v forth_o wonderful_a evidence_n of_o power_n and_o life_n 19_o by_o which_o also_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o note_n f_o spirit_n in_o prison_n paraphrase_n 19_o the_o very_a same_o in_o effect_n that_o of_o old_a he_o do_v at_o the_o time_n in_o which_o beyond_o all_o other_o he_o show_v himself_o in_o power_n and_o majesty_n against_o his_o enemy_n but_o withal_o in_o great_a mercy_n and_o deliverance_n to_o his_o obedient_a servant_n that_o adhere_v to_o he_o i_o mean_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o old_a world_n when_o by_o noaâ—_n that_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n he_o give_v those_o treatable_a warning_n to_o they_o that_o make_v no_o use_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v then_o alive_a before_o the_o flood_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o with_o impression_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o through_o their_o custom_n of_o sin_n be_v as_o a_o sword_n put_v up_o in_o a_o sheath_n lay_v up_o as_o god_n complain_v gen._n
in_o the_o infancy_n endanger_v to_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o dragon_n the_o devil_n assistd_v by_o the_o roman_a power_n the_o persecute_v emperor_n nero_n about_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n have_v it_o not_o be_v wonderful_o preserve_v by_o god_n 6._o and_o the_o note_n c_o woman_z flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v she_o there_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o soon_o after_o the_o christian_n be_v by_o edict_n forbid_v throughout_o the_o empire_n but_o god_n preserve_v his_o church_n in_o this_o persecution_n which_o last_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 7._o and_o there_o be_v war_n in_o heaven_n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o dragon_n fight_v and_o his_o angel_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a contention_n at_o rome_n between_o simon_n peter_n on_o one_o side_n the_o plant_a of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o jewish_a christian_n and_o so_o maintainer_n of_o michael_n or_o christ_n cause_n there_o and_o simon_n magus_n that_o apostate_n servant_n of_o the_o devil_n at_o his_o second_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o nero_n time_n the_o one_o contend_v for_o christ_n the_o other_o against_o he_o see_v note_n on_o 2_o tim._n 3._o a._n 8._o and_o prevail_v not_o neither_o be_v their_o place_n find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o peter_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n prevail_v against_o he_o for_o thought_n at_o his_o former_a come_n to_o rome_n in_o claudius_n day_n simon_n be_v there_o worship_v for_o a_o god_n and_o at_o his_o second_o come_n much_o favour_v by_o nero_n yet_o upon_o his_o undertake_n to_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n by_o peter_n prayer_n he_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o maim_v in_o the_o fall_n and_o through_o pain_n and_o shame_n force_v to_o cast_v himself_o headlong_a down_o from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o house_n see_v 2_o tim._n 3._o a._n 9_o and_o the_o note_n d_o great_a dragon_n be_v 〈◊〉_d cast_v out_o that_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n which_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d cast_v out_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o paraphrase_n 9_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o devil_n that_o do_v so_o oppose_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o reduce_v man_n to_o heathenism_n and_o to_o corrupt_v live_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o unlimited_a power_n in_o man_n heart_n and_o many_o upon_o this_o victory_n of_o peter_n over_o simon_n magus_n turn_v christian_n 10._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n say_v in_o heaven_n now_o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n in_o cast_v down_o which_o note_z e_z accuse_v they_o before_o our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n to_o all_o the_o christian_n nay_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n who_o therefore_o praise_v and_o magnify_v the_o power_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o eminent_a piece_n of_o hypocrisy_n out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gnostic_n which_o do_v real_o infuse_v that_o into_o christian_n for_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v wont_a to_o accuse_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n false_o and_o give_v a_o essay_n of_o it_o in_o his_o charge_v of_o job_n c._n 1._o 11._o to_o wit_n that_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n they_o will_v deny_v and_o forswear_v christ_n 11._o and_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o the_o faithful_a sincere_a christian_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o divers_a other_o have_v the_o patience_n and_o constancy_n of_o christ_n before_o their_o eye_n who_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o and_o his_o frequent_a doctrine_n of_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o resolve_v to_o do_v so_o as_o he_o have_v give_v they_o example_n and_o command_n and_o this_o be_v a_o victory_n over_o satan_n and_o these_o instrument_n of_o he_o the_o gnostic_n which_o will_v have_v seduce_v all_o the_o christian_n from_o their_o constancy_n 12._o therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o wo_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o have_v great_a wrath_n because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d but_o a_o short_a time_n paraphrase_n 12._o a_o thing_n much_o to_o be_v applaud_v &_o rejoice_v at_o by_o all_o good_a man_n and_o angel_n but_o upon_o this_o the_o devil_n be_v huge_o enrage_v to_o see_v his_o subtlety_n the_o tail_n of_o this_o serpent_n v._n 4._o the_o false_a doctrine_n and_o infusion_n of_o these_o heretic_n thus_o miscarry_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o rage_n of_o he_o know_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o bestir_v himself_o mighty_o christianity_n prevail_v in_o the_o purity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o it_o will_v utter_o be_v his_o ruin_n and_o that_o sudden_o he_o set_v afoot_n the_o persecution_n against_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n by_o nero_n edict_n in_o a_o sharp_a manner_n 13._o and_o when_o the_o dragon_n see_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o earth_n he_o persecute_v the_o woman_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o man_n child_n paraphrase_n 13._o by_o this_o to_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o christianity_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o simon_n his_o belove_a instrument_n 14._o and_o to_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n that_o she_o may_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n into_o her_o place_n where_o she_o be_v nourish_v for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o so_o not_o only_o at_o rome_n v_o 6_o but_o in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n christianity_n be_v persecute_v and_o the_o christian_n force_v to_o fly_v some_o one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o as_o they_o have_v be_v act_n 8._o 1._o by_o which_o mean_n they_o be_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n keep_v safe_a for_o some_o while_n see_v v._n 6._o 15._o and_o the_o serpent_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n water_n as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d flood_n after_o the_o woman_n that_o he_o may_v cause_v she_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o the_o flood_n paraphrase_n 15._o meanwhile_o satan_n use_v all_o mean_n to_o pursue_v the_o christian_n whither_o they_o flee_v raise_v up_o persecution_n from_o nero_n against_o they_o in_o the_o province_n by_o which_o he_o hope_v to_o have_v utter_o drown_v and_o destroy_v the_o church_n 16._o and_o note_n f_o the_o 〈◊〉_d earth_n help_v the_o woman_n and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n which_o the_o dragon_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n paraphrase_n 16._o but_o these_o affliction_n and_o calamity_n which_o the_o devil_n design_v the_o christian_n be_v divert_v by_o the_o sedition_n raise_v by_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o roman_n by_o which_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o the_o malice_n which_o be_v by_o satan_n design_v against_o the_o christian_n fall_v actual_o upon_o the_o jew_n under_o vespasian_n and_o titus_n and_o so_o at_o the_o time_n the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v necessary_o cool_v and_o fall_v upon_o the_o jew_n their_o great_a enemy_n 17._o and_o the_o dragon_n be_v wroth_a with_o the_o woman_n and_o go_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d keep_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a vexation_n to_o satan_n to_o see_v christianity_n thrive_v the_o better_a by_o this_o mean_n and_o therefore_o he_o set_v to_o his_o former_a design_n again_o that_o of_o set_v the_o emperor_n upon_o persecute_v the_o christian_n viz._n the_o pure_a orthodox_n of_o they_o that_o stand_v out_o constant_a in_o confession_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v not_o for_o acquire_v safety_n join_v with_o the_o jew_n or_o gnostic_n and_o comply_v with_o they_o and_o this_o persecution_n now_o design_v by_o satan_n be_v that_o which_o fall_v out_o under_o domitian_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o next_o vision_n c._n 13._o annotation_n on_o chap._n xii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o what_o notion_n be_v here_o to_o be_v affix_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n may_v thus_o most_o probable_o be_v resolve_v the_o sun_n be_v the_o spring_n and_o fullness_n of_o light_n communicate_v to_o
man_n be_v come_v in_o which_o have_v bury_v thy_o dead_a husband_n and_o now_o they_o shall_v do_v as_o much_o for_o thou_o 10._o then_o fall_v she_o down_o straightway_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o the_o young_a man_n come_v in_o &_o find_v her_o dead_a and_o carry_v she_o forth_o bury_v she_o by_o her_o husband_n 11._o and_o great_a fear_n come_v upon_o all_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o as_o many_o as_o hear_v these_o thing_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o all_o the_o believer_n be_v strike_v with_o a_o great_a reverence_n and_o so_o be_v all_o other_o to_o who_o it_o be_v relate_v 12._o and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n wrought_v among_o the_o people_n and_o they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o solomon_n porch_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o they_o solemn_o meet_v together_o to_o preach_v and_o do_v miracle_n in_o the_o entrance_n to_o the_o temple_n call_v solomon_n porch_n 13._o and_o of_o the_o rest_n dare_v no_o man_n join_v himself_o to_o they_o but_o the_o people_n magnify_v they_o paraphrase_n 13._o and_o no_o other_o of_o the_o believer_n or_o christian_n call_v the_o church_n v._n 11._o dare_v consort_n with_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n through_o the_o reverence_n v_o 11._o which_o these_o late_a act_n have_v wrought_v in_o they_o but_o the_o people_n that_o see_v and_o hear_v what_o be_v do_v magnify_v they_o 14._o and_o believer_n be_v the_o more_o add_v to_o the_o lord_n multitudes_z both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o these_o miracle_n that_o wrought_v such_o a_o reverence_n in_o the_o believer_n be_v a_o mean_n also_o to_o work_v faith_n in_o all_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o people_n 15._o insomuch_o that_o they_o bring_v forth_o the_o sick_a into_o the_o street_n and_o lay_v they_o on_o bed_n and_o couch_n that_o at_o the_o least_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n pass_v by_o might_n overshadow_v some_o of_o they_o paraphrase_n 15._o and_o the_o people_n v._n 12._o have_v such_o confidence_n in_o their_o power_n of_o work_v miraculous_a cure_n that_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o very_a shadow_n of_o peter_n walk_v by_o a_o disease_a man_n will_v work_v a_o cure_n on_o he_o and_o thereupon_o they_o bring_v forth_o their_o sick_a and_o impotent_a friend_n those_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v or_o stand_v and_o lay_v they_o upon_o bed_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o passage_n that_o as_o peter_n come_v by_o his_o shadow_n may_v come_v over_o some_o of_o they_o 16._o there_o come_v also_o a_o multitude_n out_o of_o the_o city_n about_o unto_o jerusalem_n bring_v sick_a folks_n and_o they_o which_o be_v vex_v with_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o they_o be_v heal_v every_o one_o paraphrase_n 16._o and_o the_o fame_n of_o their_o miracle_n spread_v into_o the_o country_n and_o region_n and_o other_o city_n about_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o thence_o they_o bring_v 17._o then_o the_o high_a priest_n rise_v up_o and_o all_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o sadducee_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o 〈◊〉_d indignation_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o the_o sanhedrim_n most_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o sadducee_n set_v themselves_o very_o zealous_o against_o they_o 18._o and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o apostle_n and_o put_v they_o in_o the_o common_a prison_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o apprehend_v the_o apostle_n and_o imprison_v they_o in_o the_o common_a gaol_n 19_o but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o night_n open_v the_o prison_n door_n and_o bring_v they_o forth_o and_o say_v 20._o go_v note_z d_o stand_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o people_n all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n paraphrase_n 20._o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n 21._o and_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o teach_v but_o the_o high_a priest_n come_v and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o call_v the_o council_n together_o and_o all_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o send_v to_o the_o prison_n to_o have_v they_o bring_v paraphrase_n 21._o and_o in_o obedience_n to_o that_o direction_n they_o betake_v themselves_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o the_o temple_n and_o there_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o it_o but_o they_o of_o the_o sanhedrim_n think_v they_o have_v still_o be_v in_o hold_n go_v into_o the_o court_n and_o send_v sergeant_n to_o the_o prison_n to_o have_v they_o beought_v before_o they_o 22._o but_o when_o the_o officer_n come_v and_o find_v they_o not_o in_o the_o prison_n they_o return_v and_o tell_v 23._o say_v the_o prison_n true_o find_v we_o shut_v with_o all_o safety_n and_o the_o keeper_n stand_v without_o before_o the_o door_n but_o when_o we_o have_v open_v we_o find_v no_o man_n within_o paraphrase_n 23._o and_o a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n with_o out_o watch_v the_o door_n of_o the_o prison_n but_o when_o we_o enter_v none_o of_o these_o prisoner_n be_v within_o 24._o now_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n hear_v these_o thing_n they_o doubt_v 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o whereunto_o this_o will_v grow_v paraphrase_n 24._o and_o when_o the_o sanhedrim_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o also_o the_o captain_n of_o that_o band_n of_o soldier_n who_o have_v set_v the_o guard_n upon_o the_o prison_n v_o 23._o see_v ch_z 4._o 1._o and_o lu._n 22._o f._n have_v this_o word_n bring_v to_o they_o they_o be_v much_o perplex_v and_o wonder_v how_o it_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o prison_n be_v shut_v and_o the_o watch_n at_o the_o door_n yet_o none_o of_o the_o prisoner_n shall_v be_v within_o and_o conceive_v that_o this_o do_v abide_v some_o strange_a matter_n 25._o then_o come_v one_o and_o tell_v they_o say_v behold_v the_o man_n who_o you_o put_v in_o prison_n be_v stand_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n paraphrase_n 25._o be_v in_o the_o temple_n instruct_v all_o that_o come_v thither_o 26._o then_o go_v the_o captain_n with_o the_o officer_n and_o bring_v they_o without_o violence_n for_o they_o fear_v the_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v stone_v paraphrase_n 26._o and_o the_o captain_n that_o guard_v the_o temple_n see_v note_n on_o lu._n 22._o f._n together_o with_o his_o soldier_n go_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o apprehend_v they_o 27._o and_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v they_o they_o set_v they_o before_o the_o council_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n ask_v they_o paraphrase_n 27._o bring_v they_o before_o the_o court_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n examine_v they_o 28._o say_v do_v not_o we_o straight_o command_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o teach_v in_o this_o name_n and_o behold_v you_o have_v fill_v jerusalem_n with_o your_o doctrine_n and_o 〈◊〉_d intend_v to_o bring_v that_o man_n blood_n upon_o we_o paraphrase_n 28._o not_o to_o publish_v this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o you_o contrariwise_o have_v publish_v it_o in_o the_o temple_n to_o all_o the_o city_n and_o do_v your_o best_a by_o lay_v his_o blood_n to_o our_o charge_n to_o raise_v up_o to_o the_o people_n against_o we_o as_o against_o murderer_n 29._o then_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n answer_v and_o say_v we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n paraphrase_n 29._o and_o the_o apostle_n answer_v as_o before_o they_o have_v do_v ch_n 4._o 19_o we_o be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o publish_v it_o and_o then_o your_o interdict_v be_v not_o to_o have_v any_o force_n though_o magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o their_o lawful_a command_n and_o their_o punishment_n to_o be_v endure_v without_o resistance_n as_o they_o be_v by_o we_o v_o 18_o &_o 26._o yet_o when_o god_n fetch_v we_o out_o of_o prison_n and_o command_v we_o to_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v by_o his_o angel_n v._n 20._o we_o be_v to_o render_v obedience_n to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o your_o contrary_n interdict_v 30._o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n raise_v up_o jesus_n who_o you_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n 31._o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v 〈◊〉_d with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v note_n e_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n paraphrase_n 30_o 31._o the_o god_n of_o israel_n acknowledge_v by_o we_o all_o have_v send_v the_o messiah_n into_o the_o world_n furnish_v with_o his_o special_a commission_n and_o when_o you_o crucify_v he_o as_o a_o malefactor_n raise_v he_o from_o death_n take_v he_o into_o heaven_n and_o instate_v he_o in_o his_o regal_a power_n that_o
he_o may_v be_v a_o spiritual_a prince_n reign_v in_o man_n heart_n at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n from_o thence_o to_o send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o father_n who_o be_v not_o to_o descend_v till_o he_o be_v ascend_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o give_v you_o jew_n place_n of_o repentance_n that_o if_o you_o yet_o come_v in_o and_o repent_v and_o believe_v on_o he_o you_o may_v have_v pardon_n of_o sin_n 32._o and_o we_o be_v his_o winess_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o paraphrase_n 32._o the_o truth_n of_o this_o we_o testify_v and_o so_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o come_v down_o upon_o we_o and_o upon_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v come_v in_o and_o consort_v with_o we_o ch_n 4._o 31._o and_o by_o we_o be_v communicate_v to_o all_o that_o come_v in_o and_o believe_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o he_o 33._o when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o they_o be_v note_v f_o cut_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o take_v counsel_n to_o slay_v they_o paraphrase_n 33._o and_o upon_o this_o answer_n of_o they_o they_o fall_v into_o great_a fierceness_n against_o they_o and_o enter_v into_o consultation_n of_o put_v they_o to_o death_n 34._o then_o stand_v there_o up_o one_o in_o the_o council_n a_o pharisee_n name_v gamaliâ—l_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n have_v in_o great_a reputation_n among_o all_o the_o people_n and_o command_v to_o put_v the_o apostle_n forth_o a_o little_a space_n 35._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o man_n of_o israel_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o 〈◊〉_d what_o you_o intend_v to_o do_v as_o touch_v these_o man_n 36._o for_o before_o these_o day_n rise_v up_o note_n g_o theudas_n boast_v himself_o to_o be_v somebody_o to_o who_o a_o number_n of_o man_n about_o four_o hundred_o join_v themselves_o who_o be_v slay_v and_o all_o as_o many_o as_o obey_v he_o be_v scatter_v and_o bring_v to_o nought_o paraphrase_n 36._o for_o we_o have_v example_n of_o man_n that_o have_v gather_v follower_n and_o raise_v sedition_n among_o the_o people_n and_o come_v to_o nothing_o as_o for_o instance_n theudas_n that_o undertake_v to_o be_v a_o general_n boast_v that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o so_o get_v 400_o man_n to_o follow_v he_o but_o soon_o miscarry_v and_o be_v himself_o kill_v and_o all_o put_v to_o flight_n that_o adhere_v to_o he_o and_o so_o his_o design_n be_v utter_o frustrate_v 37._o after_o this_o man_n rose_z up_z note_z h_z judas_z of_o galilee_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o b._n tax_n and_o draw_v away_o much_o people_n after_o he_o he_o also_o perish_v and_o all_o even_o as_o many_o as_o obey_v he_o be_v disperse_v 38._o and_o 〈◊〉_d now_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d refrain_v from_o these_o man_n and_o let_v they_o alone_o for_o if_o this_o counsel_n or_o this_o work_n be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o nought_o paraphrase_n 38._o dismiss_v these_o man_n and_o make_v not_o such_o haste_n to_o proceed_v against_o they_o for_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v be_v either_o from_o god_n or_o no_o if_o it_o be_v not_o from_o god_n than_o our_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o false_a prophet_n though_o they_o thrive_v a_o while_n yet_o without_o our_o opposition_n they_o general_o come_v to_o nought_o 39_o but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v overthrow_v it_o note_z i_z lest_o haply_o you_o be_v find_v even_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n paraphrase_n 39_o but_o if_o it_o be_v from_o god_n than_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a you_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o lest_o you_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o babel-builder_n like_o those_o giant_n there_o that_o go_v about_o to_o fortify_v themselves_o against_o heaven_n and_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n himself_o and_o you_o will_v never_o prosper_v in_o that_o enterprise_n 40._o and_o to_o he_o they_o agree_v and_o when_o they_o have_v call_v the_o apostle_n and_o beat_v they_o they_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o let_v they_o go_v paraphrase_n 40._o and_o they_o take_v his_o advice_n and_o send_v for_o the_o apostle_n in_o again_o into_o the_o court_n they_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v scourge_v a_o punishment_n of_o a_o reproachful_a contumelious_a nature_n v._n 41._o and_o give_v they_o charge_v not_o to_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n any_o more_o they_o release_v they_o 41._o and_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o council_n rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v note_v k_o shame_n for_o his_o name_n paraphrase_n 41._o and_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n &_o rejoice_v to_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o that_o of_o mat._n 5._o 12._o that_o they_o be_v advance_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o honour_n and_o blessedness_n as_o to_o be_v scourge_v for_o preach_v of_o christ_n 42._o and_o daily_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o c._n in_o every_o house_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 42._o and_o they_o divide_v their_o time_n betwixt_o the_o temple_n more_o open_o and_o the_o upper_a room_n more_o private_o and_o continue_v constant_o in_o one_o of_o those_o place_n either_o instruct_v those_o that_o have_v already_o receive_v the_o faith_n or_o preach_v it_o new_a to_o those_o that_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o annotation_n on_o chap._n v._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o fill_v thy_o heart_n the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o fill_v the_o heart_n be_v use_v by_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o to_o make_v one_o bold_a so_o host_n 7._o 5._o who_o have_v fill_v his_o heart_n to_o do_v this_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v it_o that_o have_v dare_v etc._n etc._n so_o eccl._n 8._o 11._o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v fill_v to_o do_v evil_a that_o be_v be_v embolden_v where_o the_o greek_a read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v fill_v 〈◊〉_d ib._n toly_n the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v among_o author_n these_o three_o distinct_a use_n and_o agreeable_o three_o notion_n and_o interpretation_n proportion_v to_o they_o 1._o it_o be_v use_v with_o a_o genitive_a case_n and_o then_o it_o signify_v passive_o to_o be_v deceive_v frustrate_v cheat_v of_o any_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v frustrate_v defeat_v of_o his_o hope_n and_o in_o plato_n apol._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v or_o mistake_v but_o this_o clear_o belong_v not_o to_o this_o place_n 2dly_o it_o be_v use_v with_o a_o dative_n case_n of_o the_o person_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o a_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d join_v to_o the_o person_n and_o then_o it_o be_v absolute_o to_o lie_v so_o it_o be_v here_o v._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v not_o lie_v to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n the_o lie_n which_o thou_o have_v tell_v be_v not_o tell_v to_o man_n only_o or_o be_v not_o injurious_a to_o man_n only_o 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o god_n also_o so_o jam._n 3._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o lie_v against_o the_o truth_n your_o lie_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel-doctrine_n and_o temper_n and_o destructive_a to_o it_o so_o col._n 3._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lie_v not_o against_o one_o another_o 3dly_o it_o be_v use_v with_o a_o accusative_a case_n of_o the_o person_n again_o and_o then_o it_o signify_v active_o to_o deceive_v rob_v deprive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o herodian_a l._n 2._o have_v deceive_v and_o cheat_v the_o soldier_n and_o in_o aristoph_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d certain_o thou_o shall_v not_o deceive_v or_o cheat_v i_o and_o that_o be_v the_o very_a notion_n of_o it_o here_o in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o deceive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n deum_n in_o pollicitatione_n fallere_fw-la to_o deceive_v god_n in_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o he_o say_v s._n augustine_n and_o again_o detrahere_fw-la de_fw-la pecunia_fw-la quam_fw-la deo_fw-la voverat_fw-la to_o keep_v back_o some_o of_o the_o money_n which_o he_o have_v devote_v to_o god_n and_o according_o by_o asterius_n ananias_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n in_o their_o own_o offering_n and_o although_o if_o the_o matter_n speak_v of_o extend_v no_o far_o than_o speak_v a_o false_a thing_n without_o any_o real_a purloin_v or_o steal_v or_o withhold_v what_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o god_n it_o will_v then_o proportionable_o signify_v no_o more_o then_o to_o deceive_v or_o tell_v